Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n apostle_n church_n prophet_n 2,510 5 6.4935 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A93131 The Quakers wilde questions objected against the ministers of the Gospel, and many sacred acts and offices of religion. With brief answers thereunto. Together with a discourse [brace] 1. Of the Holy Spirit of God, his impressions and workings on the souls of men. 2. Of divine revelation, mediate and immediate. 3. Of error, heresie, and schism: the nature, kindes, causes, reasons, and dangers thereof: with directions for avoiding the same. All very seasonable for these times. / By R. Sherlock, B D. at Borwick-Hal in Lancashire. Sherlock, R. (Richard), 1612-1689. 1655 (1655) Wing S3255; Thomason E858_1; ESTC R203556 215,435 300

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o if_o not_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n which_o cast_v its_o light_n abroad_o upon_o other_o leave_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o darkness_n chap._n xv._o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o that_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n then_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v already_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o write_a word_n 2._o those_o several_a mean_n and_o help_v foremention_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a outward_a and_o inward_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o lay_v himself_z open_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o dangerous_a seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n for_o hereupon_o these_o destructive_a inconvenience_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 1._o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transgress_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o dead_a letter_n when_o the_o fictition_n dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o every_o idle_a enthusiastical_a brain_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o miscall_v too_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1.3_o optal_a 1.3_o 1._o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v aedificium_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la construere_fw-la erect_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o building_n can_v be_v no_o better_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o above_o or_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a work_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n quid_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la very_fw-la what_o holy_a truth_n will_v he_o care_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o good_a action_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v 2._o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o faith_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n without_o ever_o hope_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v thereunto_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n sure_a if_o that_o dismal_a curse_n wherewith_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conclude_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n rev._n 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o make_v void_a all_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o search_n study_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n threaten_v thereunto_o as_o jer._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n with_o manifold_a text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o prov._n 13.13_o &_o 28.9_o psal_n 81.11,12_o zach._n 7.12.13_o joh._n 5.45,46_o &_o 12.48_o 4._o he_o make_v void_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n as_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o this_o sacred_a office_n god_n have_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o his_o blessing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o guard_v the_o same_o by_o many_o direful_a threaten_n denounce_v and_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v sacrilegious_o violate_v infringe_v or_o usurp_v this_o office_n or_o neglect_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n jer._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o because_o they_o say_v moreover_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jer._n 6.10,11,12_o &_o mat._n 10.14,15_o luk._n 10.11,12_o 5._o all_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n command_v a_o immediate_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o those_o express_a command_n 1_o joh_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o hold_v for_o accurse_a the_o publisher_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o illusion_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o i_o e._n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o enthusiast_n faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o old_a but_o upon_o new_a revelation_n not_o upon_o what_o be_v reveal_v already_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o upon_o what_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o groundless_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n therewith_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n every_o private_a man_n saying_n and_o affirmation_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o divine_o inspire_a saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o man_n pretend_a revelation_n for_o undoubted_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o
high-priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n of_o the_o like_a occupation_n against_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o they_o his_o pretence_n be_v religion_n such_o a_o kind_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n dianu_n shall_v be_v nothing_o esteem_v and_o her_o magnificence_n who_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o religion_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o worldly_a end_n his_o profit_n his_o gain_n which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o to_o stir_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honour_n as_o his_o own_o profit_n act._n 19.27_o 19.27_o act._n 19.27_o and_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n measure_n and_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o indeed_o at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o perhaps_o they_o will_v sail_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v calm_a peaceable_a pleasant_a and_o the_o navigation_n gainful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o chargeable_a but_o if_o any_o tempest_n arise_v any_o gust_n of_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o professor_n if_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n pursue_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o present_o tack_v about_o and_o will_v sail_v no_o long_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o earthly_a wind_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n not_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n 24.24_o jam._n 1.6_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o this_o wind_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o drive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o nothing_o of_o charge_n trouble_n or_o danger_n ebb_v and_o flow_v in_o this_o world_n vast_a sea_n as_o the_o tide_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n danger_n or_o security_n make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o blow_n quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n over_o the_o troublous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n by_o sail_v in_o all_o weather_n encounter_v all_o opposition_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o storm_n that_o meet_v and_o oppose_v they_o in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4,5,6_o 6,4,5,6_o 1_o cor._n 6,4,5,6_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n still_o faith_n the_o father_n aug._n aug._n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n nay_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n danger_n want_n or_o necessity_n that_o can_v in_o this_o life_n encounter_v we_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o by_o his_o comfort_n both_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o desire_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n general_n 3_o since_o then_o that_o grand_a malignant_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n work_v by_o these_o two_o familiar_n man_v own_o deceivable_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o many_o way_n counterfeit_v poison_n pervert_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v impede_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o his_o countermine_n prevail_v not_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o friendly_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v as_o now_o 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o admonition_n be_v twofold_a first_o negative_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n second_o positive_a try_v the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o general_a reason_n give_v for_o both_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n treat_v of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v not_o first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n examine_v and_o try_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v lie_n and_o error_n obtrude_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o fair_a and_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a true_a patron_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o such_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n of_o old_a 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n anew_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o poison_n spread_v no_o further_o so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o also_o but_o so_o nauseous_a be_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o its_o age_n and_o antiquity_n and_o so_o acceptable_a be_v lie_n and_o error_n for_o their_o novelty_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n never_o fail_v of_o many_o disciple_n and_o follower_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o destruction_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v not_o cozen_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n so_o as_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o command_n mat._n 24.23_o 24.23_o mat._n 24.23_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a but_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o their_o delusion_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o 3._o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o
not_o that_o any_o angel_n presume_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o to_o add_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o messenger_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o by_o dream_n as_o numb_a 12.6_o be_v there_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o job_n 33.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n speak_v in_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n 1._o quia_fw-la anima_fw-la clausis_fw-la sonsibus_fw-la exteriortbus_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la apta_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exteriorum_fw-la impedita_fw-la lyr._n in_o mat._n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v shut_v the_o inward_a soul_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v no_o way_n then_o hinder_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o exterior_a sense_n upon_o outward_a sensible_a object_n thus_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o to_o daniel_n chap._n 7.1_o to_o joseph_n mat._n 2.13,19_o 3._o by_o external_a representation_n and_o appearance_n when_o awake_a as_o jer._n 1.11,12,13_o ezek._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o entrance_v of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v such_o vision_n as_o dan._n 10.8,9_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o time_n whether_o his_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o humane_a flesh_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o by_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o ecstasy_n or_o abolition_n of_o sense_n as_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o be_v inspire_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ecstasy_v or_o entrance_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a move_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o good_a motion_n every_o spark_n of_o celestial_a fire_n whether_o for_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n be_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o incite_v by_o god_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o honour_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v act._n 10.44_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8.17_o 5._o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o one_o signify_v light_n and_o the_o other_o perfection_n they_o be_v two_o ornament_n in_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o give_v their_o answer_n be_v diverse_o deliver_v the_o learned_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n with_o this_o addition_n all_o these_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o name_n and_o word_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v contain_v and_o by_o the_o prominency_n and_o shine_v of_o those_o letter_n the_o answer_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n 6._o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n bath-col_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o production_n of_o thunder_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o convey_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v it_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o before_o be_v remember_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o so_o also_o to_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.11,12_o to_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n act._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o divers_a way_n of_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a but_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n either_o upon_o some_o great_a work_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n from_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n all_o which_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o save_a knowledge_n without_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n 14._o ecc._n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o sect_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o judicious_a hocker_n observe_v since_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o there_o be_v 3._o reason_n among_o other_o why_o god_n be_v please_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n to_o reveal_v himself_o of_o old_a but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o surcease_v the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o revelation_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v either_o 1._o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n or_o 2._o the_o write_a law_n only_o as_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n or_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o as_o from_o samuel_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n both_o new_a and_o old_a sully_v and_o sufficient_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 2._o god_n people_n of_o old_a look_v unto_o christ_n for_o to_o come_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o light_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v full_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a for_o we_o now_o to_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n or_o set_v up_o new_a light_n as_o to_o hold_v candle_n to_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o fullness_n of_o splendour_n 3._o the_o jew_n be_v curious_a of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o withal_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n nor_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n god_n frequent_o send_v they_o prophet_n extraordinary_a and_o then_o they_o have_v most_o such_o prophet_n send_v when_o they_o be_v most_o idolatrous_a but_o now_o all_o idol-temple_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o oracle_n long_o since_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n among_o christian_n of_o other_o idolatry_n or_o image-worship_n as_o that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o common_a to_o worship_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereunto_o those_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o prone_a who_o most_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecstasy_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a ecstasy_n of_o old_a and_o diabolical_a entrancing_n and_o inspiration_n 1._o as_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a inspiration_n and_o herein_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n cunning_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n observe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n so_o that_o where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o where_o god_n have_v his_o true_a prophet_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v by_o the_o one_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o other_o viz._n by_o
so_o complete_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o unchangeable_a testimony_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o heavenly_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v therefore_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o much_o unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n himself_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o send_v also_o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n mat._n 21.37_o and_o yet_o that_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v still_o defective_a and_o incomplete_a wherefore_o be_v christ_n term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14.6_o quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it erat_fw-la deum_fw-la sire_n deo_fw-la discere_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la decet_fw-la homines_fw-la scire_fw-la deum_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o joh._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o joh._n 14.6_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o storchouse_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 1.19_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o wherefore_o be_v he_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n but_o by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n beside_o these_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o full_o by_o christ_n reveal_v that_o here_o we_o must_v now_o fix_v and_o not_o expect_v any_o further_a revelation_n or_o new_a light_n to_o be_v discover_v he_o look_v beyond_o the_o moon_n that_o look_v for_o revelation_n beyond_o christ_n and_o what_o already_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v curious_a after_o knowledge_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tertul._n 8._o nobis_fw-la curiesitate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post●…_n evangelium_fw-la cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la nil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la c●…edere_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ●…rius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la d●…amus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 8._o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o further_a search_n after_o truth_n since_o we_o have_v find_v the_o gospel_n where_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o belief_n for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v 9_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n after_o he_o to_o receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o any_o new_a gospel_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n firm_a remembrance_n and_o powerful_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n complete_a the_o old_a so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n complete_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o summary_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o irenaeus_n haer._n quod_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praeconi●z●verunt_fw-la perf●ci●…a_fw-la christus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradider●…_n à_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecc●…sia_fw-la accipiens_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la sela_fw-la bene_fw-la custod●…ns_fw-la tradidi●_n filiis_fw-la i●en_fw-la l._n 5._o advers._fw-la haer._n what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o who_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n disperse_v receive_v the_o same_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o her_o son_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n all_o which_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o here_o it_o can_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v sometime_o christ_n and_o sometime_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o primary_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n original_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n too_o secondary_o from_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o workman_n together_o with_o but_o under_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o upon_o who_o doctrine_n and_o example_n life_n and_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o their_o salvation_n fix_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n in_o who_o there_o be_v salvation_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4.12_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n ministerial_o as_o they_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n more_o obscure_o the_o apostle_n more_o clear_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o clem._n rec._n l._n 4._o have_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o complete_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o supplement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v even_o the_o corner_n stone_n in_o who_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n meet_v or_o the_o centre_n in_o who_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o in_o this_o centre_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n have_v find_v christ_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o as_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o further_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o new_a way_n or_o new_a truth_n lest_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o wander_v in_o the_o byway_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n veland_n tert._n the_o virg_n veland_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o and_o what_o rule_n this_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3_o iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1_o 2._o &_o 3_o and_o irenaeus_n before_o his_o time_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n what_o to_o believe_v the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o write_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v one_o common_a soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o but_o one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v i._n e._n when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n secund_a similiter_fw-la n._n fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canenicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la a●…_n revelationi_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la suis_fw-la aliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la factae_fw-la aquin._n 1_o p._n sum_n q._n 2._o art_n 8._o add_v secund_a and_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o general_n our_o faith_n say_v the_o schoolman_n depend_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o
to_o be_v make_v speak_v for_o both_o side_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v from_o thence_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v viz._n quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quid_fw-la primi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quid_fw-la corum_fw-la successores_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o apostle_n what_o their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n what_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n counsel_n and_o father_n have_v receive_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o other_o for_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o to_o we_o but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v deliver_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o spring_v from_o our_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a doctor_n whittaker_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n staplet_n whit._fw-la de_fw-la sac_fw-la q._n 3._o con_v 1._o c._n 2._o dupl_n advers._fw-la staplet_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o romanist_n prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o register_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o judge_n both_o to_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o apocryphal_a 3._o to_o be_v the_o promulgator_n or_o publisher_n of_o they_o to_o all_o its_o member_n the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n say_v he_o to_o rush_v into_o certain_a destruction_n and_o in_o these_o case_n i_o may_v very_o well_o add_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o chap._n xii_o three_o inference_n hence_o appliable_a to_o the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o together_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o rhetoric_n logic_n natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n all_o which_o do_v appear_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v very_o well_o hence_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o business_n as_o too_o many_o person_n now_o a_o day_n make_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o run_v from_o the_o plough_n to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v altogether_o devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n thereof_o do_v thereby_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n liable_a to_o strong_a delusion_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o learning_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o which_o they_o do_v therefore_o despise_v only_o because_o they_o want_v it_o they_o do_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o these_o several_a part_n of_o what_o be_v call_v humane_a learning_n have_v appear_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v illiterate_a shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n 2._o that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v both_o ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n not_o immediate_o infuse_v but_o by_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o acquire_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o hear_v read_v study_n meditate_v seek_v search_n and_o dive_v for_o knowledge_n 4._o that_o in_o vain_a also_o have_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n afford_v we_o the_o writing_n direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o deus_n &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la there_o be_v no_o art_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v never_o want_v to_o give_v what_o be_v needful_a so_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n he_o be_v never_o lavish_a in_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a vnumquodque_fw-la propter_fw-la operationem_fw-la svam_fw-la god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n every_o book_n and_o every_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o every_o tongue_n and_o every_o science_n in_o every_o such_o book_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n spirit_n thereby_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 3._o and_o three_o we_o may_v very_o well_o hence_o infer_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o over_o bold_a rash_a and_o saucy_a presumption_n in_o any_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o breed_n soever_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o start_v up_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o first_o well_v study_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o several_a qualification_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereunto_o add_v hereunto_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o precious_a jewel_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n viz._n the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n before_o god_n as_o neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v redeem_v they_o 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n now_o that_o which_o cost_v our_o redeemer_n so_o dear_a and_o be_v design_v either_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a misery_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o wise_o and_o careful_o order_v require_v sure_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a learned_a and_o discreet_a but_o also_o vigilant_a careful_a and_o conscientious_a under_o the_o law_n how_o unwilling_a be_v moses_n to_o be_v send_v on_o the_o lord_n message_n though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n exod._n 3._o and_o so_o be_v jeremy_n also_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o can_v speak_v jer._n 1.6_o and_o many_o other_o cautious_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o the_o great_a ability_n require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n have_v more_o safe_o decline_v then_o arrogant_o assume_v the_o same_o 7._o greg._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la past_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o hinc_fw-la quique_fw-la praecipites_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o all_o forward_a novice_n may_v observe_v how_o great_a a_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a presumption_n they_o contract_v who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o while_o they_o have_v yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o since_o that_o yet_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o call_n even_o when_o god_n himself_o call_v and_o command_v they_o thereunto_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a ut_fw-la vim_o saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la ibid._n greg._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v infuse_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o caution_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o over_o forward_o since_o he_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o preach_n will_v not_o yet_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n till_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n
faith_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o reveal_v though_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n 7._o all_o dependence_n upon_o new_a revelation_n lay_v a_o secret_a stain_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o several_a method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v yet_o be_v defective_a in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n to_o vary_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o fickle_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n of_o man_n do_v alter_v nay_o thus_o god_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v thing_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o while_o the_o several_a conceit_n secret_a suggestion_n and_o whisper_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o contrarious_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v yet_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n fix_v upon_o god_n who_o change_v not_o 8._o it_o do_v extreme_o much_o derogate_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n and_o foundation_n then_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a or_o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v so_o far_o overspread_v and_o swallow_v up_o so_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o flourish_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o not_o only_o derive_v their_o original_n but_o also_o their_o progress_n success_n and_o present_a continuance_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n sure_o do_v doubt_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o diabolical_a delusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o respective_a temple_n and_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prophetic_a trance_n for_o celestial_a response_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o sublime_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o ecstatical_a contemplation_n even_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n mahomet_n begin_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o suppose_a revelation_n of_o angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o monstrous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v careful_a sure_o how_o he_o trust_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o safe_a for_o sober_a and_o peaceable-minded_n christian_n to_o embrace_v or_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o such_o person_n who_o destructive_a plot_n and_o design_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o dethrone_v and_o murder_v christian_a prince_n ruin_n well_o establish_v government_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a massacre_n their_o christian_a brethren_n rob_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v whatever_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o private_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n how_o sacred_a and_o useful_a soever_o it_o be_v such_o mischief_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n when_o open_a force_n be_v want_v to_o effect_v may_v be_v and_o too_o often_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o man_n of_o ecstatical_a and_o seduce_v fancy_n who_o have_v think_v they_o have_v great_o merit_v thereby_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o abolish_n heresy_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n open_v the_o way_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o this_o through_o perjury_n sacrilege_n murder_n rebellion_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n 10._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n viz._n learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advance_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n espencaeus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o barbarism_n &_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n which_o be_v call_v the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unhappy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o that_o study_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n be_v count_v a_o magician_n he_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v shrewd_o suspect_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n also_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o haeretique_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o historian_n and_o divine_n that_o all_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o so_o damage_v holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o subtle_a undermine_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 7._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o fight_v not_o against_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o preferment_n all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o church_n privilege_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o put_v down_o and_o forbid_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o train_n up_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a religion_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dark_a of_o ignorance_n and_o decay_n of_o art_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o holy_a religion_n these_o as_o it_o be_v hold_n the_o candle_n while_o the_o sacred_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 11._o he_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n which_o by_o ordinary_a common_a potest_fw-la dominum_fw-la tentare_fw-la est_fw-la novo_fw-la miraculo_fw-la velle_fw-la perficere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o know_v mean_n be_v attainable_a so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o a_o miracle_n when_o god_n ordinary_a and_o common_a providence_n yield_v bread_n enough_o mat._n 4.3_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o way_n to_o come_v down_o by_o step_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a without_o any_o such_o precipitation_n that_o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a issue_n of_o all_o such_o dependence_n for_o what_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o holy_a religion_n have_v be_v either_o make_v know_v or_o more_o plain_o unfold_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o imposture_n and_o lie_v many_o heresy_n and_o error_n many_o schism_n and_o division_n have_v fancy_v revelation_n bring_v forth_o but_o that_o any_o sound_a soulsaving_a truth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n immediate_o reveal_v i_o can_v yet_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o by_o any_o authentic_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o thus_o tempt_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o leave_v the_o know_a and_o beat_v path_n of_o truth_n reveal_v to_o depend_v upon_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a useless_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o 12._o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n 11.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n insinuate_v his_o suggestion_n and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n under_o the_o show_n and_o vizard_n of_o
whereunto_o that_o woe_n belong_v isa_n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o iniquity_n in_o life_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o natural_a frailty_n and_o mere_a infirmity_n daily_a and_o hourly_o invade_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n if_o with_o a_o humble_a lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n we_o confess_v they_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o impute_v those_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n while_o they_o infect_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o to_o persevere_v therein_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n only_o be_v rather_o a_o infelicity_n than_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n the_o animosity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o mistake_a conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o render_v the_o mistake_n a_o sinful_a and_o diabolical_a error_n for_o say_v the_o father_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm_n 22._o while_o we_o do_v but_o err_v we_o be_v but_o like_o ourselves_o frail_a mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n be_v miserable_a and_o who_o device_n be_v but_o uncertain_a but_o when_o through_o animosity_n and_o perverseness_n we_o persist_v in_o our_o error_n we_o be_v then_o of_o our_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v he_o obstinate_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a error_n of_o his_o way_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o both_o this_o infelicity_n and_o also_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o error_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o consider_v and_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o two_o general_a head_n whereunto_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v reducible_a chap._n ii_o heresy_n the_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n thereof_o heresy_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v or_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n the_o which_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o give_v unto_o heresy_n its_o perfection_n and_o compleatment_n the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o latter_a a_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o will_v and_o thus_o both_o the_o sententiarist_n and_o the_o schoolman_n define_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o both_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n through_o defect_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o withal_o pertinacious_o cleave_v to_o such_o error_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n from_o this_o general_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o heresle_n the_o particular_a ingredient_n whereof_o the_o cup_n of_o heretical_a poison_n be_v compound_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n and_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o discipline_n the_o former_a distinguish_v heresy_n from_o sinfulness_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a oppose_v heresy_n to_o schism_n these_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o 1._o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o constituent_a part_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n or_o 2._o superstructive_a such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v flow_v from_o those_o ground_n a_o error_n in_o the_o former_a be_v primary_o and_o principal_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a secondary_o and_o consequential_o heresy_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n err_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n through_o ignorance_n misunderstanding_n or_o misinformation_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n until_o this_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n have_v so_o infect_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o cleave_v to_o this_o his_o private_a erroneous_a opinion_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o father_n 51._o aug._n the_o civet_n d●…_n l._n 18._o c._n 51._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prauúmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correpti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v any_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o sound_n and_o save_a truth_n do_v yet_o pertinacious_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o continue_v to_o defend_v they_o still_o without_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n be_v hereby_o become_v heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o viz._n in_o the_o society_n of_o holy_a or_o thodox_n christian_n and_o be_v go_v out_o through_o the_o obstinate_a maintain_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o become_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o god-permits_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o this_o particular_a ingredient_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n more_o full_o clear_v thus_o 162._o qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la falsam_fw-la nulla_fw-la pertinaet_fw-la animositate_fw-la defendit_fw-la praeser●…m_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la dudacia_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la peperit_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la seductis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la quaerit_fw-la autem_fw-la cautâ_fw-la solioit_fw-fr udine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la paratus_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la hareticos_fw-la deputandus_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o he_o that_o defend_v his_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a with_o no_o perverseness_n and_o animosity_n especial_o if_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o his_o own_o bold_a and_o saucy_a presumption_n of_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o parent_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o if_o with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o such_o a_o person_n though_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n 3._o the_o three_o ingredient_n then_o of_o heretical_a poison_n be_v the_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o tenant_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o isidore_n define_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o person_n haeres_fw-la isid_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n hammer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o any_o other_o of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o author_n for_o even_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o faithful_o publish_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o sound_n and_o save_a truth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o say_v irenaeus_n 4._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quarere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la contulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o else_o where_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v since_o the_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o treasure_v up_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o whosoever_o list_n may_v thence_o take_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n
therefore_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o pillar_n ordin_fw-fr in_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o se_fw-la bene_fw-la sustinent_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ne_fw-la corruat_fw-la licet_fw-la tribuletur_fw-la uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o though_o daily_o distress_v by_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n who_o instrument_n be_v wolf_n without_o or_o fox_n within_o the_o one_o by_o open_a persecution_n assail_a the_o other_o by_o secret_a infectious_a opinion_n undermine_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o pillar_n support_v it_o and_o like_o the_o ground_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o stand_v continual_o both_o uphold_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o rage_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n stand_v it_o out_o against_o all_o the_o gust_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a ammunition_n wherewith_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v furnish_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n thereof_o but_o while_o we_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v either_o the_o craft_n or_o assault_n of_o these_o ghostly_a enemy_n for_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n have_v ground_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n than_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n or_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n of_o holy_a faith_n this_o necessary_o make_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o he_o or_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o holy_a faith_n be_v ground_v nor_o rest_n on_o that_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v the_o truth_n irenaeus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la a._n reliliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrenes_n st_n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la errore_fw-la persistat_fw-la ut_fw-la umversam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audire_fw-la nolit_fw-la talis_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la pro_fw-la ethnico_fw-la &_o publicano_fw-la nobis_fw-la babendus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n this_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mean_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o be_v account_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o have_v any_o exuberant_a member_n that_o be_v disproportionate_a and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n aug._n sicut_fw-la mensura_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la cujusque_fw-la partis_fw-la ita_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constat_fw-la aug._n no_o orthodox_n christian_a who_o particular_a faith_n be_v exuberant_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o undeniable_a axiom_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la that_o part_n be_v disorderly_a and_o sinful_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a article_n or_o part_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o constitute_v this_o one_o body_n of_o faith_n yet_o say_v the_o father_n august_n august_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n bear_v such_o a_o proportion_n with_o another_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o particular_a point_n thereof_o omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la genere_fw-la qua_fw-la similis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o i_o e._n one_o church_n profess_v this_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n yet_o each_o true_a member_n be_v so_o proportionate_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o orderly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o without_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sn_a so_o without_o the_o exuberant_a disorder_n of_o error_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o this_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o to_o be_v all_o incorporate_a as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 4._o the_o 4._o ingredient_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n with_o frowardness_n and_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a determination_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n can_v perhaps_o in_o their_o judgement_n submit_v to_o all_o lawful_a determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o however_o these_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o any_o particular_a man_n satisfaction_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a man_n persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v rebaptisation_n be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o error_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o it_o but_o after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o and_o adjudge_v rebaptisation_n unlawful_a 2._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o not_o a_o error_n only_o but_o a_o heresy_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o few_o word_n a_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 1._o by_o disheleeve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o neressary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o believe_v any_o superstitious_a error_n or_o addition_n which_o do_v virtual_o and_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n subvert_v any_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n or_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 3._o by_o believe_v and_o maintain_v these_o or_o lesser_a error_n than_o these_o with_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o sufficient_a conviction_n 4._o by_o believe_v and_o obstinate_o oppose_v private_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o public_a lawful_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n iu._n of_o schism_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o 1._o schism_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v or_o rend_v the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o because_o schism_n and_o contention_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n what_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v contention_n
among_o you_o and_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o schism_n and_o contention_n it_o be_v exemplify_v vers_fw-la 12._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o another_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o acknowledge_v neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n the_o partaker_n and_o follower_n of_o which_o several_a sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v sectarist_n and_o separatist_n viz._n such_o as_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o follow_v some_o one_o part_n that_o be_v break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a 2._o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v as_o a_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a wound_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a internal_a aswell_o as_o external_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o schism_n for_o by_o how_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n communion_n be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o every_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o schism_n 3._o now_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n be_v either_o internal_a external_n the_o internal_a communion_n have_v several_a branch_n viz._n 1._o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 2._o to_o be_v with_o all_o obedience_n prepare_v in_o heart_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o reveal_v truth_n mat._n 18.17_o 3._o to_o judge_v charitable_o each_o of_o other_o account_v all_o such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.16_o 4._o to_o sympathize_v in_o each_o other_o affection_n which_o include_v several_a particular_n as_o 1._o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o condole_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o or_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o as_o also_o to_o congratulate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o or_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v which_o enjoin_v also_o 3._o to_o rejoice_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o any_o misguide_a soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n luk._n 15.7_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o profane_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o all_o such_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o psal_n 122.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 6._o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o in_o persuasion_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o our_o several_a power_n and_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o office_n gal._n 6.1_o the_o external_a communion_n consist_v also_o of_o several_a branch_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o oral_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 10.9,10_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 3._o in_o the_o admission_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o the_o same_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o government_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 15.6_o 4._o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v appear_v plain_o who_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v 1._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a profess_v or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n while_o this_o particular_a church_n oppose_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a for_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n oppose_v his_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o only_a schism_n in_o he_o but_o such_o a_o branch_n of_o schism_n also_o as_o coincident_a with_o heresy_n whereof_o before_o 2._o he_o who_o shall_v limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n 165._o recepimus_fw-la pro_fw-la missiones_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tote_fw-la mundo_fw-la diffusae_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la tibi_fw-la have_v premissiones_fw-la tenenti_fw-la diceret_fw-la dimitte_n christianitatem_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o tene_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n anathema_n esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la quia_fw-la ten_o tote_fw-la pracicidere_fw-la &_o in_o partem_fw-la contrudere_fw-la conaretur_fw-la &_o alienare_fw-la à_fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n epist_n 165._o say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n we_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v castawaies_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o rather_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fraternity_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o to_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o they_o inhabit_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o gen._n 22._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v whereupon_o the_o father_n infer_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o therefore_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o forgo_v thy_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o sect_n which_o say_v we_o and_o we_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o limit_v thou_o to_o a_o part_n and_o thereby_o to_o alienate_v thou_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o three_o branch_n of_o schi●m_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v rash_o to_o judge_v and_o uncharitable_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n or_o society_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n so_o the_o montanist_n persuade_v their_o follower_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o ever_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o and_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o all_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v but_o also_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o join_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o such_o guilty_a who_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n presumptuous_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v all_o other_o 21._o verè_fw-la existimemus_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la occultum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la quo_fw-la vobis_fw-la superior_a sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quo_fw-la illo_fw-la videmur_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la occulium_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apo._n ser_n 21._o luk._n 18.9_o who_o be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o say_v to_o other_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65.5_o little_o esteem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n
they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o day_n see_v his_o word_n fulfil_v 4.1_o gal._n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.6,7_o &_o 4.3,4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1,2,3_o judas_n 8._o eph._n 4_o 14._o rom._n 16.17,18_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o false_a prophet_n arise_v not_o only_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o strict_a care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o or_o like_a child_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o several_a injunction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n root_v and_o build_v up_o therein_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n these_o follow_a direction_n will_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o as_o no_o firm_a and_o durable_a building_n can_v be_v raise_v without_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n except_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n be_v first_o well_o and_o sure_o lay_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n now_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o save_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_o inspire_a writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o but_o although_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o useful_a and_o edify_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o principle_n of_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o repentance_n 2._o faith_n catec_fw-la ch._n catec_fw-la 3._o obedience_n 4._o prayer_n 5._o sacrament_n if_o any_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n move_v we_o from_o off_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n our_o soul_n must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o holy_a truth_n and_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a erroneous_a opinion_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n therefore_o these_o particular_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n 1._o and_o first_o for_o repentance_n which_o be_v term_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o he_o that_o will_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7.20_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n to_o wash_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o empty_v our_o soul_n of_o they_o by_o confession_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o by_o more_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o strong_a resistance_n against_o all_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o of_o that_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n when_o any_o of_o we_o by_o holy_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o as_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n as_o another_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n relate_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n summary_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n temp._n symbolum_n apreslolorum_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o grandis_fw-la brevis_fw-la numero_fw-la verborum_fw-la grandis_fw-la pondere_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o that_o model_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o saint_n we_o be_v command_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o jud._n 3._o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v though_o short_a yet_o weighty_a short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o word_n but_o weighty_a in_o sentence_n or_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o this_o lesser_a rule_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n and_o he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o obedience_n to_o entertain_v no_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o all-perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v oppose_v thwart_v make_v void_a or_o any_o way_n take_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n the_o most_o despise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n loc_n minimus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la h._n c._n despectissimu_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la decidit_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la lir._n in_o loc_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n which_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o s._n john_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.3,4_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o either_o of_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.37_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o tend_v either_o 1._o to_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o 2._o tend_v not_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n justice_n and_o charity_n innocence_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o a_o beam_n shine_v from_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o illusion_n suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.35_o aug._n aug._n he_o omit_v say_v the_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n knowledge_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o none_o of_o those_o but_o by_o your_o charity_n you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n 6_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n that_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o either_o from_o the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a use_n of_o holy_a prayer_n in_o general_a or_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n
prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 21.13_o 3._o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o first_o upon_o our_o labour_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o people_n duty_n in_o learning_n and_o attend_v thereunto_o the_o prayer_n before_o sermon_n refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o after_o sermon_n to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o question_n i_o must_v also_o further_o tell_v you_o you_o confound_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o thereby_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.5_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o which_o place_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v only_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o public_a place_n out_o of_o vainglory_n and_o ostentation_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o you_o false_o apply_v they_o against_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v both_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o public_a person_n and_o in_o public_a place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n see_v for_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levite_n neh._n 8._o &_o 9.3,4_o both_o for_o preach_v neh._n 8._o and_o public_a pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o upon_o the_o stair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v neh._n 9.3,4_o now_o rom._n 15.4_o act._n 20.36.21.5_o what_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o act._n 20.36_o 21.5_o prey_n in_o public_a for_o and_o with_o the_o people_n and_o also_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n question_n 8_o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o meet_a the_o thing_n that_o you_o practise_v answer_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_v without_o consequence_n or_o imagination_n answer_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o psalm_n in_o meet_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o i_o see_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v psalm_n if_o not_o sing_v in_o verse_n and_o meet_a and_o for_o david_n psalm_n as_o you_o too_o scornful_o call_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a dictate_v and_o breathe_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o eph._n 5.18,19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o psalm_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n appliable_a to_o all_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o psalm_n appliable_a to_o every_o person_n either_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n or_o devotion_n and_o what_o in_o this_o or_o that_o psalm_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n may_v be_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v use_v both_o for_o present_a devotion_n and_o benefit_n and_o also_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n and_o devotion_n against_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n practise_v herein_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v their_o command_n for_o sure_o what_o they_o command_v other_o they_o practise_v themselves_o you_o may_v see_v they_o do_v so_o act._n 16.25_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n but_o herein_o you_o demand_v a_o answer_n without_o consequence_n or_o imagination_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v without_o reason_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v bid_v i_o read_v your_o paper_n of_o question_n without_o my_o eye_n question_n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o no._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a whole_o and_o altogether_o to_o subdue_v it_o be_v overcome_v but_o not_o whole_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n may_v trouble_v there_o be_v still_o a_o war_n rom._n 5.23_o and_o the_o warfare_n endure_v until_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o will_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n some_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n about_o we_o and_o be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o a_o tree_n while_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o spirit_n of_o life_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n or_o other_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 8.46_o job_n 14.4_o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8,10_o eccl._n 7.22_o question_n 10_o whether_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v yea_o or_o no._n answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a there_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n too_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o either_o gal._n 1.6,7,8,9_o preach_v another_o gospel_n or_o else_o pervert_v and_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o sect_n and_o follower_n be_v either_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n question_n 11_o whether_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o or_o no_o answer_v he_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o he_o that_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n understand_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o natural_a man_n because_o 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o neither_o know_v they_o and_o 2._o because_o isa_n 11.2_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n especial_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o gift_n spiritual_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n endow_v some_o more_o plentiful_o some_o more_o spare_o according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n blessing_n our_o study_n have_v impart_v unto_o we_o who_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n question_n 12_o whether_o that_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o no_o show_v it_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o man_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n 2._o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o it_o 3._o he_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o imply_v those_o qualification_n in_o his_o service_n which_o gift_n and_o qualification_n be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o more_o able_a learned_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v so_o by_o they_o through_o 1_o tim._n 5.21,2_o tit._n 1.5_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n set_v apart_o to_o this_o office_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o by_o miracle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n act._n 13.2,3_o which_o no_o man_n must_v hope_v for_o since_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o through_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n question_n 13_o show_v i_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o no._n answer_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o immediate_a extraordinary_a miraculous_a teach_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n too_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o 1._o they_o have_v soul_n more_o or_o less_o capable_a of_o teach_v 2._o as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n and_o according_a to_o our_o
ready_a to_o go_v law_n for_o every_o small_a trespass_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o faithful_a charitable_a and_o good_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o minister_n or_o people_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11.6_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o many_o such_o difference_n may_v arise_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n concern_v temporal_a right_n property_n and_o interest_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o suit_n of_o law_n act._n 19.38_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o fault_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v either_o contentious_o or_o uncharitable_o and_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o conclusion_n and_o now_o for_o your_o conclusion_n you_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o answer_v they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o saint_n example_n or_o else_o in_o silence_n confess_v thyself_o guilty_a and_o one_o of_o those_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n iniquity_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n answer_v your_o challenge_n be_v very_o high_o bitter_a and_o rail_a both_o against_o i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n and_o calling_n and_o you_o rail_v in_o scripture_n term_n too_o whereby_o you_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o reviler_n and_o accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o but_o i_o dare_v own_o my_o call_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n can_v spit_v against_o it_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o maintain_v my_o integrity_n in_o the_o conscientious_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v it_o your_o rail_a scripture_n woe_n be_v very_o much_o misapply_v you_o have_v mistake_v the_o object_n prov._n 26.2_o the_o curse_n causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o you_o shoot_v out_o your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n at_o the_o mark_n they_o can_v hit_v the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dreadful_a to_o i_o that_o it_o minister_v rather_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o exultation_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n mat._n 5.11,12_o mat._n 5.11,12_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o i_o have_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n answer_v your_o several_a question_n in_o writing_n i_o will_v not_o retort_v your_o uncharitable_a application_n of_o scripture_n woe_n and_o threaten_n against_o yourself_o lest_o i_o shall_v become_v guilty_a with_o you_o of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o rather_o with_o all_o meekness_n beseech_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o conclusive_a question_n which_o you_o ask_v so_o peremptory_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v prefaced_a question_n thou_o say_v they_o must_v be_v learned_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o scholastic_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o must_v open_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v first_o give_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o you_o call_v the_o original_a and_o therefore_o ignorant_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o answer_v i_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o english_a be_v true_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o forth_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a what_o need_v any_o other_o language_n be_v learn_v by_o a_o english_a man_n to_o know_v they_o answer_n first_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o we_o do_v true_o call_v the_o original_a and_o as_o by_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v translate_v so_o by_o learned_a man_n who_o understand_v both_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o original_a be_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o understand_v as_o water_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o they_o that_o see_v they_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a then_o to_o those_o who_o only_o can_v see_v and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o stream_n as_o they_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v you_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_a manner_n in_o you_o and_o not_o become_v either_o the_o humility_n or_o thankfulness_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o vilify_v and_o undervalue_v learning_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n that_o only_o understand_v english_a have_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o translate_v they_o to_o your_o hand_n 2._o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a into_o latin_a out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a out_o of_o greek_a into_o english_a out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a into_o english_a which_o translation_n be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a age_n do_v therefore_o very_o much_o differ_v and_o vary_v in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a sure_a that_o ignorant_a man_n who_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o native_a language_n shall_v yet_o aswell_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o these_o several_a language_n and_o can_v examine_v and_o compare_v these_o several_a translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n truth_n and_o will_v it_o not_o much_o conduce_v think_v you_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o read_v the_o interpretation_n and_o pious_a discourse_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v either_o in_o or_o about_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o immediate_o afterward_o and_o so_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n than_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v deny_v now_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v those_o ancient_a writing_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o help_n greek_z and_o latin_a be_v necessary_a for_o they_o write_v in_o those_o language_n objection_n but_o to_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o learning_n answer_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n esa_n 11.2_o and_o that_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o by_o prayer_n for_o from_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.5,17_o but_o yet_o god_n communicate_v not_o these_o gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o through_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n dan._n 1._o compare_n v._o 4._o &_o 6_o with_o v._o 17._o and_o to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 4_o 7._o 2_o thel_n 2.10,11_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 3.15,16_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o too_o often_o appear_v and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o vizard_n show_v
and_o semblance_n of_o revelation_n and_o infusion_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o daily_o see_v to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o have_v appear_v in_o your_o several_a question_n now_o god_n almighty_a deliver_v you_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o delusion_n it_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o christian_a brother_n r._n s._n but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o working_n and_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n with_o large_a additional_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1656._o to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a the_o lady_n rebecca_n bindlosse_n madam_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v first_o intend_v only_o for_o private_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o ladyship_n pious_a desire_n that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o so_o many_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v either_o devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v too_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o close_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n never_o age_n produce_v so_o many_o spiritual_a monster_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o i_o think_v few_o part_n of_o england_n be_v so_o much_o infect_v with_o they_o as_o these_o northern_a part_n be_v they_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o dare_a when_o they_o adventure_v to_o tempt_v your_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o by_o entice_a word_n to_o allure_v your_o good_a opinion_n os_fw-la they_o as_o full_a well_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v effect_v thus_o much_o to_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o proceed_n though_o you_o do_v not_o close_o with_o they_o it_o will_v have_v give_v much_o lustre_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o erroneous_a sect_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o you_o be_v better_o ground_v then_o to_o be_v proselyte_v by_o such_o ignoramo_n better_a resolve_v then_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o shallow_a delusion_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n unprejudiced_a may_v easy_o see_v through_o it_o be_v your_o goodness_n for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la eo_fw-la communius_fw-la to_o desire_v the_o public_a communication_n of_o this_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n both_o seasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o spread_a infectious_a error_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o also_o necessary_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o that_o contagion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n presume_v most_o impudent_o and_o impious_o to_o hide_v its_o venom_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o this_o end_n more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o clear_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o more_o judicious_a writer_n this_o mean_a tract_n the_o author_n in_o all_o humility_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o impertinency_n and_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o small_a acceptance_n it_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o your_o white_a name_n and_o virtue_n in_o which_o sanctuary_n it_o may_v escape_v the_o black-mouthed_a detraction_n of_o the_o censorious_a and_o rest_v secure_a of_o the_o good_a acceptance_n if_o not_o benefit_n of_o other_o may_v you_o be_v every_o day_n more_o happy_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o till_o you_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o true_a happiness_n this_o madam_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a endeavour_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n in_o christ_n r._n sherlock_n errata_n pag._n lin._n read_v 1_o 9_o what_o 7_o 9_o substance_n 21_o 20_o pastionis_fw-la 58_o 9_o conservation_n 74_o 5_o a_o voice_n  _fw-fr 9_o the_o wind_n  _fw-fr 10_o his_o will_v into_o their_o heart_n 88_o 2_o 15_o ch_z 91_o 17_o to_o be_v offer_v 95_o 13_o unlawful_a 96_o 17_o to_o become_v 98_o 31_o world_n 101_o 3_o when_o 102_o 25_o recite_v 104_o 5_o our_o 106_o 4_o unlearned_a  _fw-fr 8_o learning_n  _fw-fr 14_o who_o be_v honour_v 107_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 124_o 14_o watch_n 124_o 35_o onmity_n 127_o 18_o act_n 128_o 11_o conscious_a 145_o 8_o maximilla_n 148_o 5_o no_o need_v of_o teach_v 156_o 11_o these_o 158_o 3_o  _fw-fr 171_o 9_o i_o  _fw-fr 8_o levit._fw-la 173_o 22_o not_o necessary_a 179_o 19_o thus_o 193_o 1_o to_o be_v contentious_a  _fw-fr 30_o sick_a 201_o 32_o photinus_n 212_o 13_o by_o out_o  _fw-fr 18_o our_o 213_o 5_o even_o 225_o 34_o these_o 231_o 15_o from_o 234_o 18_o your_o the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n no_o age_n have_v ever_o bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o among_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v many_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v but_o blindfolded_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o with_o the_o hoodwink_v samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o who_o 4.32_o joh._n 4.32_o who_o ignorance_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a pride_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v their_o ignorance_n the_o great_a that_o through_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o devil_n have_v sow_o his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n even_o the_o curse_a tare_n of_o many_o and_o strong_a delusion_n for_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n full_a well_o know_v how_o both_o easy_o and_o powerful_o to_o infinuate_v his_o lie_n and_o error_n into_o mind_n unsettle_a and_o not_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o most_o true_o be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n verify_v of_o this_o people_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o 6._o hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n even_o for_o lack_v of_o what_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o grand_a enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o lie_n have_v take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a net_n themselves_o have_v make_v even_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n while_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1.22_o rom._n 1.22_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o right_o know_v not_o they_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o hence_o through_o ignorance_n intermix_v with_o pride_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n of_o tare_n overgrow_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n of_o truth_n 13.25_o mat._n 13.25_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o heresy_n and_o error_n while_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o person_n most_o impudent_o pretend_v to_o he_o that_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o he_o for_o have_v they_o know_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n can_v have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o to_o infix_v so_o many_o lie_v imposture_n and_o blasphemy_n upon_o his_o score_n as_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n direct_v the_o athenian_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 17.23_o act._n 17.23_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o so_o their_o pious_a intention_n through_o ignorance_n degenerate_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o office_n both_o seasonable_a and_o charitable_a as_o also_o of_o great_a benefit_n and_o present_a necessity_n plain_o to_o set_v down_o and_o deliver_v the_o true_a orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o
impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o ever_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o the_o godhead_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o his_o sacred_a name_n to_o the_o high_a offence_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o much_o profane_v by_o impudent_a and_o false_a pretence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n thus_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o give_v you_o my_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o office_n or_o working_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a from_o false_a spirit_n 4._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o two_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a point_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o fit_v the_o understanding_n right_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v aright_o this_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o two_o last_o be_v practical_a and_o applicatory_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o action_n and_o christian_a performance_n according_a to_o this_o belief_n and_o may_v this_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o write_v and_o all_o that_o read_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n to_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o some_o distinction_n for_o so_o the_o naked_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v when_o namely_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o way_n to_o teach_v well_o or_o clear_o to_o deliver_v any_o truth_n be_v right_o to_o distinguish_v that_o truth_n from_o other_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n thereunto_o either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a or_o divide_v tongue_n distinction_n 1_o and_o first_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increate_v or_o more_o plain_o sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o creature_n sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n as_o 1._o those_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o those_o curse_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o nether_a hell_n the_o chain_a devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ephes_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o 6.12_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v these_o our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n every_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o or_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n mean_v his_o soul_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o live_v by_o his_o foul_a or_o spirit_n create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o earthly_a body_n 4._o the_o life_n and_o animation_n of_o each_o sensitive_a creature_n therefore_o we_o read_v 150.6_o psal_n 150.6_o psal_n 150.6_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n or_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o pure_a fine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n also_o who_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o being_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o only_o know_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n who_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o to_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o most_o eminent_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v spirit_n so_o that_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n analogical_o because_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o pure_a fine_a quick_a and_o most_o active_a and_o intelligent_a being_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rank_a god_n with_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o match_n or_o equal_a we_o must_v learn_v this_o one_o general_a rule_n in_o divinity_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o be_v applyable_a to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n eminenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n as_o the_o prototype_n and_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o original_a and_o all_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n therefore_o term_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 16._o numb_a 22_o 16._o numb_a 22.16_o and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o distinction_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o must_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subsistence_n and_o the_o person_n or_o betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o hand_n for_o sometime_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n essential_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n nature_n or_o godhead_n sometime_o personal_o 4.24_o job_n 4.24_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o essential_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n who_o essence_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v eminent_o and_o transcendent_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o personal_o mat._n 3.16_o mat._n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o term_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o a_o old_a english_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a this_o name_n and_o attribute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o person_n and_o office_n his_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n or_o work_n
from_o god_n he_o may_v fancy_v a_o call_n from_o above_o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o noise_n in_o his_o own_o head_n or_o a_o deceitful_a echo_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v this_o call_n from_o god_n to_o so_o high_a and_o honourable_a a_o office_n as_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o last_a necessity_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v make_v ordinary_a in_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o last_a continuation_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o determinate_a ministry_n as_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o be_v extraordinary_o form_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n since_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o parent_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v but_o all_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o immediate_a from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pretend_v also_o to_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o above_o can_v in_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o issue_n but_o to_o belie_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o cozen_v the_o too_o credulous_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o folly_n to_o expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o ability_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n since_o by_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v expect_v man_n to_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o be_v so_o form_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o food_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o care_n or_o industry_n for_o provision_n here_o upon_o earth_n chap._n vi_o of_o ministerial_a gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a in_o their_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o grand_a inestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o they_o confer_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o our_o ghostly_a foe_n and_o victorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o than_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o have_v also_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v as_o necessary_a contributaries_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o verse_n 12._o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o proportionable_a to_o the_o twofold_a calling_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a also_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v even_o plentiful_a and_o miraculous_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o since_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v much_o great_a and_o their_o task_n more_o difficult_a than_o any_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v since_o they_o have_v all_o mankind_n to_o instruct_v and_o principle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o stiff_a obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a jew_n to_o convert_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n and_o learned_a grecian_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n now_o to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o live_a god_n 26.18_o act_n 26.18_o require_v sure_a gift_n and_o endowment_n more_o than_o ordinary_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a even_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o whereof_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n none_o that_o ever_o follow_v they_o since_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n can_v possible_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o all_o minister_n since_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o these_o break_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a qualification_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o pretend_v either_o to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o such_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisition_n first_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o fill_v as_o full_a as_o they_o can_v hold_v 2.4_o act._n 2.4_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o many_o eminent_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o even_o the_o best_a and_o able_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o full_a but_o they_o can_v hold_v much_o more_o there_o be_v be_v a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o but_o a_o rantism_n they_o be_v wash_v wash_v as_o it_o be_v all_o all_o over_o with_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o gift_n they_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o more_o plentiful_o we_o in_o a_o small_a scantling_n they_o be_v anoint_v above_o far_o above_o all_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n who_o receive_v ordinary_o but_o a_o hin_n to_o their_o epha_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o their_o unction_n be_v like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n and_o all_o other_o since_o but_o like_o the_o thin_a dropping_n upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v with_o s._n hierome_n theo._n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apestolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la di●…re_fw-la istos_fw-la ut_fw-la hemines_fw-la in_o quibuldam_n aberrare_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la theo._n that_o the_o apostle_n excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n do_v at_o all_o time_n flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n but_o all_o other_o minister_n must_v confess_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o mistake_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o second_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o their_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n miraculous_o their_o inspiration_n do_v public_o and_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o immediate_a from_o heaven_n act._n 2._o but_o we_o as_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o ordinary_o &_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o by_o much_o study_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n we_o do_v acquire_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n we_o study_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o yet_o timothy_n sure_o have_v less_o need_n to_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n than_o any_o of_o we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o
admit_v at_o any_o hand_n of_o other_o spirit_n then_o their_o own_o of_o other_o truth_n then_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o of_o other_o direction_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n reject_v renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o but_o what_o themselves_o call_v holy_a with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v holy_a right_a and_o true_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o pilot_n we_o must_v steer_v by_o the_o voice_n whereunto_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n the_o only_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o resolution_n never_o remember_v how_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v by_o continual_a act_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n therein_o commit_v while_o in_o stead_n and_o even_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o enshrine_v and_o idolise_v their_o own_o fond_a vain_a and_o lie_v imagination_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v the_o vanity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 14.14_o 14.4_o jer._n 14.4_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v i_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v but_o yet_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o we_o or_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o prime_a rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o conscience_n itself_o must_v be_v regulate_v or_o else_o it_o will_v often_o prove_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o conscience_n be_v be_v set_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o so_o it_o must_v speak_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n s._n paul_n think_v very_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n within_o he_o 26.9,11_o act._n 26.9,11_o and_o hereupon_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infatuate_a will_v say_v be_v either_o fit_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n joh._n 13.2_o such_o be_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o light_n he_o walk_v till_o at_o last_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o this_o delusion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n follow_v the_o deceitful_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n without_o heavy_a threat_n denounce_v both_o against_o such_o deluder_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o 13.3_o ezek._n 13.3_o as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 14.15,16_o and_o again_o ezek._n 13.3_o wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o their_o own_o foolish_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o such_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2.18_o gol._n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o who_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v net_n see_v or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n gloss_n gloss_n sensualitatis_fw-la non_fw-la rationis_fw-la follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o sense_n rather_o than_o of_o right_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remarkable_a for_o even_o by_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o man_n own_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a spirit_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflatio_fw-la a_o puff_v up_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afflatio_fw-la a_o inspiration_n indeed_o but_o without_o inflation_n or_o puff_v up_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v fill_v but_o it_o never_o puff_v up_o or_o swell_v the_o heart_n but_o rather_o humble_v and_o abase_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v either_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o false_a conceit_a excellency_n in_o itself_o or_o that_o swell_v with_o malice_n hatred_n or_o envy_v towards_o other_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o celestial_a breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n but_o follow_v its_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a dictate_v and_o conceit_n be_v thereunto_o raise_v and_o move_v by_o that_o grand_a impostor_n the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n beside_o man_v own_o carnal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v and_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o oppose_v these_o each_o to_o other_o 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o little_a before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o humane_a policy_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n steer_v their_o action_n to_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n with_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o such_o possess_v who_o have_v set_v up_o and_o enshrine_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v thereupon_o ground_v their_o religion_n and_o thence_o deduce_v all_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o religious_a conclusion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v thus_o far_o religious_a and_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n society_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n credit_n preferment_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o spirit_n that_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n pull_v down_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a religion_n establish_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v thereby_o inveigle_v into_o idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extirpation_n in_o the_o end_n 12.28,29_o 1_o king_n 12.28,29_o and_o what_o other_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o move_v this_o wicked_a usurper_n thereunto_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o this_o worldly_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o he_o to_o uphold_v his_o present_a estate_n and_o new_o get_v monarchy_n so_o we_o read_v 12.26_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeroboam_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n religion_n must_v down_o and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o make_v way_n for_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v discard_v and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n exalt_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o office_n more_o contemptible_a every_o one_o that_o listen_v may_v take_v up_o the_o trade_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o it_o be_v this_o very_a spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o
it_o be_v also_o further_o observable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v viz._n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o proficiency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n aug._n aug._n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n tentat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la nos_fw-la faciat_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la dilectione_n profecerimus_fw-la god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a prophet_n arise_v among_o we_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o proficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.19_o quolibet_fw-la errore_fw-la caecentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o with_o what_o error_n soever_o our_o enemy_n be_v blind_v or_o with_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o be_v deprave_v it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o have_v they_o receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v persecute_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o charity_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o do_v they_o only_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n distil_v their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o resist_v and_o beneficence_n in_o persuade_v and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.25,26_o 2_o tim._n 2.25,26_o 2_o tim._n 2.25,26_o second_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v they_o how_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v necessary_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o qualification_n and_o impression_n be_v consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o aug._n aug._n veritas_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n ever_o hold_v proportion_n with_o another_o nay_o all_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v all_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n which_o affix_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n display_v '_o its_o radiant_a lustre_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n have_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18,19_o he_o also_o call_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n may_v perceive_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a dictator_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o our_o guide_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o rule_n 1_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o trial_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o grand_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o great_a square_n or_o level_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o rectitude_n truth_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o and_o also_o the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o prefer_n authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v before_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o preacher_n thereof_o nay_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v say_v the_o father_n aug._n aug._n that_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v by_o his_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11,13,14_o 2_o cor._n 11,13,14_o may_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o say_v another_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la any_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o hold_v not_o square_a and_o be_v not_o level_v to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la à_fw-la via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o we_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o acquiescendo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n lyra._n lyra._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o word_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n q._n d._n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v come_v with_o his_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v general_o allege_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o himself_o to_o insinuate_v thereby_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o ovid_n virgil_n homer_n both_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v transfer_v unto_o other_o use_n and_o the_o verse_n apply_v to_o other_o matter_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o inspire_a man_n 39_o de_fw-fr praeser_n adv_fw-la haer._n cap._n 39_o nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v accidentaliter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o by_o even_o administer_v matter_n to_o heresy_n since_o i_o read_v that_o heresy_n must_v come_v and_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v come_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o heresy_n as_o of_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o heresy_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v general_o ground_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o right_o interpret_v and_o understand_v but_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n or_o by_o not_o consider_v they_o together_o but_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o take_v up_o by_o shred_n and_o piece_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o these_o follow_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n rule_n 1_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o
the_o coherence_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v misapply_v both_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o person_n than_o the_o spirit_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v therein_o rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n age_n person_n when_o wherein_o and_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o say_v and_o record_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o appliable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n among_o we_o rule_n 3_o three_o examine_v diligent_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n whether_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o metaphorical_a literal_a or_o allegorical_a a_o true_a history_n or_o a_o parable_n only_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o type_n figure_n allegory_n parable_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n will_v prove_v strange_a monstrous_a lie_n and_o contradiction_n which_o god_n forbid_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n rule_n 4_o four_o examine_v diligent_o what_o agreement_n every_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v with_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o easy_o and_o slight_o the_o seem_a sense_n of_o any_o text_n without_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o its_o parallel_a text_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_o contradict_v in_o other_o one_o place_z therefore_o be_v so_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o interpret_v by_o another_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o obscure_a or_o any_o way_n cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n 5_o five_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n we_o must_v 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hold_v fast_o that_o model_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o judas_n v._n 3._o for_o which_o we_o must_v contend_v and_o consequent_o receive_v no_o private_a sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o remember_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o rule_n 6_o six_o examine_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o last_a square_n according_a to_o which_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o conception_n and_o opinion_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n flow_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o that_o all_o perfect_a rule_n of_o charity_n 13.10_o rom._n 13.10_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o hereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.34_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n if_o it_o oppose_v or_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o 3.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o even_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n to_o know_v we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o not_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a lie_a spirit_n be_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v move_v and_o enable_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o doctrine_n thereby_o 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_n 2_o a_o second_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n for_o many_o such_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o exterior_a dress_n and_o outward_a appearance_n so_o plausible_a be_v their_o pretence_n so_o spiritual_a be_v their_o expresion_n so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n phrase_n flow_v from_o they_o that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o inward_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n limb_n of_o satan_n deceive_v and_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n vers_fw-la 16._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n q._n d._n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v this_o but_o every_o tree_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v bad_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a to_o its_o good_a or_o bad_a nature_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 17._o 17._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 18._o 18._o even_o so_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a true_a wholesome_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o religious_a manner_n so_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o produce_v evil_a action_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figtree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fig_n it_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n 5.22,23_o gal._n 5.22,23_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o fair_a too_o even_o of_o large_a extent_n and_o most_o last_a which_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o be_v love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o essential_a love_n and_o love-knot_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v that_o sacred_a vinculum_fw-la that_o invisible_a chain_n which_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o gal._n 5_o 6._o and_o which_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o by_o charity_n peace_n amity_n the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o
not_o so_o sublime_a and_o pierce_a as_o by_o its_o own_o innate_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o enrapt_v with_o celestial_a knowledge_n 15._o wisd_v 9_o 15._o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n then_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v from_o god_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6.8_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o i_o command_v thou_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o holy_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n display_v from_o that_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a her_o dwell_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 10._o wisd_v 9_o 10._o where_o she_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o earth_n she_o descend_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a investigation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n cred_a mirand_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o o●d_n cred_a omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la supernis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nititur_fw-la aut_fw-la niti_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n from_o above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o notion_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o be_v enstampt_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v create_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o either_o 1._o extrardinary_o and_o immediate_o or_o 2._o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 5._o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v immediate_a i._n e._n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n intervening_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o 1._o all_o those_o holy_a person_n to_o who_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v himself_o by_o certain_a infallible_a sign_n do_v themselves_o know_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o that_o the_o revelation_n they_o recely_v be_v no_o delusion_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n proceed_v god_n never_o speak_v so_o extraordinary_o but_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o both_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n 2._o that_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v general_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o jew_n require_v sign_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v every_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n joh._n 2.18_o &_o 6.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o not_o all_o nay_o nor_o all_o holy_a person_n but_o only_o some_o few_o choice_n select_a vessel_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n still_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o mediation_n i._n e._n from_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v in_o all_o age_n enstate_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o also_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a revelation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v impartial_o consider_v and_o weigh_v 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n reveal_v himself_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a truth_n 3._o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v depend_v not_o upon_o god_n immediate_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o that_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v 5._o that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a chap._n i._o of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 1._o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o felicity_n whereunto_o god_n create_v he_o viz._n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o spiritual_a god_n can_v be_v represent_v under_o any_o visible_a or_o compound_a shape_n and_o be_v his_o body_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v compose_v of_o light_n and_o his_o soul_n of_o truth_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o this_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v by_o man_n disobedience_n too_o soon_o eclipse_v and_o his_o soul_n involve_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sinfulness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a ambitious_a affectation_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o engulft_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o that_o ever_o since_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scimus_fw-la the_o most_o know_a man_n know_v best_a his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o since_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n that_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v we_o can_v be_v attain_v joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o he_o do_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o intervening_a angel_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n convey_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a or_o in_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n loc_n junins_n in_o loc_n wind_n convey_v his_o voice_n into_o their_o ear_n and_o thereby_o his_o into_o their_o heart_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o other_o not_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n adam_n receive_v from_o god_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religious_a service_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v from_o man_n and_o therewithal_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 5
dream_n and_o vision_n ecstasy_n and_o entrancing_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v confront_v by_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o and_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a say_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n even_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o nor_o do_v this_o evil_a spirit_n work_v his_o deceit_n and_o inspire_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 1._o king_n 22.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o 2._o his_o act_n upon_o and_o by_o his_o seduce_a instrument_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o servant_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 18.10_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v i._n e._n be_v entrance_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o extraordinary_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o because_o therefore_o some_o person_n among_o we_o that_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v their_o trance_n and_o pretend_a ecstasy_n also_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o add_v some_o note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o those_o agitation_n and_o turbulent_a motion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o but_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 4._o and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o man_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o region_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o second_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o these_o two_o be_v combine_v into_o one_o soul_n there_o follow_v hereupon_o such_o a_o combination_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n of_o each_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v preternatural_a and_o call_v a_o ecstasy_n 4._o so_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v necessary_o flow_v two_o general_a kind_n of_o ecstasy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n when_o that_o either_o work_n or_o be_v wrought_v upon_o without_o the_o instrumental_a mediation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n enwrap_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n when_o that_o either_o act_n or_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sensible_a object_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o ecstasy_n be_v above_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n for_o it_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o act_n not_o by_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o ecstasy_n be_v below_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a man_n for_o it_o render_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o the_o great_a that_o either_o of_o these_o ecstasy_n be_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o herself_o or_o produce_v contrary_a operation_n to_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o she_o be_v hence_o some_o holy_a and_o angelical_a soul_n have_v be_v so_o enwrap_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n that_o their_o outward_a sense_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n useless_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a person_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o please_v with_o their_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o be_v care_v for_o nor_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n 5._o but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n or_o all_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a but_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o some_o supernatural_a 1._o by_o natural_a ecstasy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n as_o 1._o the_o serious_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o deep_a study_n or_o contemplation_n whether_o the_o object_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n true_a or_o false_a may_v be_v abstract_v for_o the_o time_n from_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o external_a sense_n upon_o outward_a sensible_a object_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a ecstasy_n 2._o the_o strange_a relation_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n vision_n and_o revelation_n together_o with_o the_o indoctrination_n strange_a demeanour_n ghastly_a look_n and_o other_o mystical_a way_n of_o person_n desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v produce_v in_o other_o not_o only_a belief_n in_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a transportation_n beside_o themselves_o and_o strong_a fancy_n of_o have_v the_o like_a vision_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o fever_n epilepsy_n melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a and_o religious_a the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o violent_a and_o intense_a according_o do_v make_v great_a or_o less_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n and_o so_o produce_v either_o more_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a conceit_a vision_n and_o fancy_a revelation_n too_o many_o of_o such_o revelation_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o divine_a revelation_n be_v complete_v be_v make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o inspire_a person_n and_o obtrude_v their_o distemper_a imagination_n upon_o the_o credulous_a for_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o above_o the_o several_a kind_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o enthusiasm_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n herein_o 2._o supernatural_a ecstasy_n be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a discourse_n mean_v also_o by_o supernatural_a not_o those_o holy_a divine_a and_o ravish_a contemplation_n wherewithal_o all_o true_o and_o fervent_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n be_v ordinary_o ecstasy_v and_o transport_v which_o be_v also_o undoubted_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a act_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n of_o old_a or_o of_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n for_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o their_o ordinary_n but_o also_o their_o extraordinary_a working_n and_o entrancing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o distinguish_v the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o either_o into_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n 6._o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v as_o in_o many_o other_o so_o in_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o the_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n though_o their_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n may_v more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o those_o celestial_a truth_n which_o be_v at_o such_o time_n reveal_v yet_o their_o gesture_n and_o demeanour_n in_o such_o ecstasy_n be_v notwithstanding_o grave_n sober_a and_o modest_a but_o the_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v accompany_v with_o wild_a exotique_a and_o uncivil_a gesture_n be_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o torment_v and_o vex_v who_o he_o inspire_v and_o possess_v hale_v and_o tumble_v tanquam_fw-la furiis_fw-la perciti_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v prick_v provoke_v and_o spur_v up_o by_o fury_n swell_a foam_a froth_v at_o the_o mouth_n throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n rend_v their_o flesh_n tear_v their_o hair_n wallow_v sometime_o like_o drunkard_n in_o their_o vomit_n and_o rave_v like_o man_n distract_v 29._o vid._n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o hom._n 29._o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v of_o the_o pythonesse_n of_o apollo_n and_o be_v observable_a also_o of_o many_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luk._n 9.39_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o
he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o abstract_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o very_a end_n why_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o intense_a may_v more_o clear_o because_o more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o false_a prophet_n when_o entrance_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o sense_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o themselves_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o chrys_n out_o of_o plato_n allege_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o say_v many_o thing_n and_o good_a but_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o most_o enthusiastic_o confuse_o to_o talk_n much_o of_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o heap_v together_o scripture_n phrase_n so_o much_o without_o order_n and_o right_a application_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v so_o be_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v right_o understand_v their_o meaning_n 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o any_o motion_n from_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v unto_o good_a and_o not_o to_o the_o least_o harm_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v entrarce_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v motion_n to_o do_v harm_n and_o mischief_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o saul_n will_v have_v kill_v david_n in_o his_o prophet-like_a trance_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n two_o heretical_a prophetess_n and_o great_a pretender_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n hang_v themselves_o in_o one_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a revelation_n ecstasy_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n 4._o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o or_o utter_v by_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v at_o the_o best_a unprofitable_a useless_a and_o vain_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o lie_v error_n and_o deceit_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o these_o counterfeit_a ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v both_o manifold_a and_o notorious_o manifest_v also_o but_o that_o ever_o any_o save_a truth_n either_o not_o know_v before_o or_o not_o understand_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n discover_v can_v i_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v 19_o chrys_n in_o mat._n c._n 7._o hom._n 19_o s._n chrysost_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o true_a revelation_n also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v 1._o if_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o concur_v in_o a_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n they_o be_v false_a and_o illusive_a and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o vision_n and_o prophesying_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o true_a have_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n therein_o but_o those_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a and_o sometime_o neither_o true_a nor_o false_a but_o of_o such_o a_o dubious_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v seem_o true_a not_o only_o in_o several_a but_o even_o in_o contrary_a sense_n et_fw-la est_fw-la evidentis_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o any_o particular_a et_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la haer._n iren._n proem_n advers._fw-la haer._n say_v irenaeus_n even_o in_o lie_v vanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o truth_n intermix_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n may_v unperceivable_o pass_v and_o be_v entertain_v thus_o though_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n yet_o 1._o by_o their_o wild_a exotique_a gesture_n and_o vexatious_a agitation_n 2._o by_o their_o loss_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o time_n 3._o by_o their_o harmful_a motion_n and_o mischievous_a incitement_n 4._o by_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o 5._o though_o they_o may_v speak_v much_o truth_n yet_o by_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n therewith_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o late_a pretend_a unto_o but_o by_o impostor_n and_o seduce_a person_n which_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n and_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o firster_n age_n the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o catechetical_a instruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o head_n of_o family_n in_o who_o the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la enstate_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o year_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n be_v so_o many_o 13._o hook_n eccl_n pol._n l._n 1._o ser_n 13._o that_o their_o memory_n may_v well_o serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o book_n the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n whereof_o god_n merciful_o relieve_v by_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v even_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o a_o traditionary_a and_o unwritten_a law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2._o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v shorten_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o each_o man_n to_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n and_o lawful_o call_v prophet_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n neh._n 8.4,5_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1.7_o luk._n 4.17_o act._n 8.30.37_o 3._o and_o this_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n do_v differ_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n prophesy_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n general_o cease_v and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o expositor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wiseman_n and_o disputer_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o all_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mat._n 23.2,3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v our_o lord_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o 4._o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v himself_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o by_o his_o work_n in_o several_a instance_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o act_n of_o his_o service_n command_v e._n g._n the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n
flight_n and_o return_v thence_o and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o sin_n 15._o mat._n 1_o 15._o and_o ignorance_n here_o and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o god_n command_n to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 22._o gen._n 22._o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.19_o joh_n 3.19_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n elevation_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o passeover_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n 5.7_o passeover_n cor._n 5.7_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n the_o very_a place_n where_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v the_o same_o where_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v gen._n 4._o where_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o where_o abraham_n do_v the_o like_a gen._n 22.9_o where_o david_n also_o build_v a_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21.22_o and_o where_o solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 3.1_o be_v a_o typical_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n temp._n maym._n in_o misa_n book_n 8._o treat_n of_o the_o temp._n which_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n themselves_o say_v maym._n have_v observe_v say_v our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o atonement_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o jonah_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o zarephath_n who_o be_v raise_v by_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12.40_o mat._n 12.40_o and_o the_o swallow_a of_o the_o same_o jonah_n by_o the_o whale_n with_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o fish_n after_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o praesignification_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o we_o on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n heb._n 9.9,10_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o so_o many_o ocular_a revelation_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n son_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o divers_a wash_n their_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n whereof_o be_v christ_n col._n 2.16,17_o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o mystical_a revelation_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n as_o so_o many_o praesignification_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v complete_v chap._n v._o of_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o for_o the_o better_a enfitting_a of_o person_n both_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n and_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n in_o order_n hereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a college_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n inheritance_n erect_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o in_o holy_a writ_n affirm_v that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v a_o college_n or_o school_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v study_v for_o which_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o present_a pretender_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o enough_o imply_v in_o many_o place_n and_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o all_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o many_o chorographer_n and_o other_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o best_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o full_o evidence_v unto_o we_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o be_v and_o some_o order_n also_o of_o these_o college_n be_v observe_v we_o read_v josh_n 15.15_o of_o the_o city_n of_o kiriath-seph_a which_o be_v interpret_v be_v civitas_fw-la literarum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o learning_n for_o here_o say_v adrichomius_n there_o be_v a_o academy_n and_o in_o judg._n 7.1_o of_o the_o hill_n moreh_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o teacher_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o school_n there_o erect_v in_o 1_o sam._n 10.5.10_o we_o read_v of_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n so_o call_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v there_o their_o school_n and_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o 1_o sam._n 19.20_o loc_n studiosorw_v operam_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la dantium_fw-la junius_n in_o loc_n be_v student_n in_o those_o way_n of_o learning_n which_o enfitted_a they_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o our_o present_a enthusiast_n affirm_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n be_v stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o have_v they_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o god_n why_o be_v samuel_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messenger_n of_o saul_n jun._n prophetabant_fw-la i.e._n prophetico_fw-la more_fw-it agehant_n jun._n and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o change_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o now_o so_o much_o think_v of_o apprehend_v david_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o this_o college_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o discourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z according_o they_o put_v off_o their_o military_a habit_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n quite_o forget_v to_o seize_v upon_o david_n which_o be_v the_o errand_n they_o come_v about_o and_o thus_o saul_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o his_o messenger_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v to_o be_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o and_o at_o jericho_n vers_fw-la 5._o at_o naioth_n and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o student_n of_o several_a college_n in_o such_o several_a place_n huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o college_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o and_o in_o this_o city_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 200_o college_n and_o school_n the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n mention_v mal._n 2.12_o and_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n act._n 19.9_o with_o several_a more_o particular_a intimation_n be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o these_o school_n we_o read_v psal_n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n paraph_n chald._a paraph_n interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o who_o best_o know_v their_o own_o eustome_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o promotion_n or_o degree_n in_o remove_v from_o their_o sanctuary_n to_o their_o school_n for_o in_o their_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n point_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v their_o teach_n there_o be_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o in_o their_o school_n deep_a point_n be_v handle_v and_o more_o exact_o and_o profound_o discuss_v their_o teach_n there_o be_v ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o school_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o these_o school_n 1._o scholar_n disciple_n or_o junior_n 2._o proficient_n who_o be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v graduate_n and_o thereby_o companion_n to_o the_o rabbi_n which_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n they_o use_v in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n to_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18_o 3._o rabbi_n such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o name_n rabbi_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rabbi_n goodw._n antiq_n upon_o the_o title_n rabbi_n such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o greek_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n or_o doctor_n eminent_o gift_v with_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n the_o scholar_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o
notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n daily_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o they_o receive_v additional_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n from_o above_o luk._n 24.49_o tarry_v you_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a loc._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n ut_fw-la exemplum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la daretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o no_o weak_a and_o illiterate_a person_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n art_n etc._n etc._n presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o preach_v or_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n 9_o ruffian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o after_o their_o long_a study_n in_o saecular_a learning_n they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o fetch_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v apparent_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.4,5,6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o must_v be_v gift_n before_o administration_n i._n e._n 1._o a_o man_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o every_o call_n before_o he_o receive_v administration_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o call_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v administration_n before_o operation_n i._n e._n a_o man_n must_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o a_o calling_n before_o he_o work_v or_o labour_n therein_o so_o in_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o before_o letter_n of_o administration_n be_v take_v and_o 2._o a_o lawful_a ordination_n must_v be_v take_v before_o operation_n or_o work_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o either_o 1._o assume_v this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n etc._n bish_n ands._n serm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n contemn_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v or_o 2._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o also_o lawful_o ordain_v contemn_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o administration_n come_v and_o who_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v ordination_n thereunto_o or_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o lawful_o ordain_v be_v not_o industrious_a in_o this_o call_n contemn_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o operation_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o he_o that_o think_v any_o of_o these_o superfluous_a may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o even_o that_o person_n from_o who_o come_v that_o part_n of_o the_o division_n which_o he_o slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v the_o lord_n administration_n or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o operation_n or_o labour_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o the_o call_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o call_n chap._n xiii_o the_o internal_a and_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n already_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o true_a and_o thorough_o save_v knowledge_n thereof_o except_o our_o soul_n be_v enrich_v as_o with_o the_o outward_a gift_n so_o with_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o inseparable_a constituent_a part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n must_v necessary_o concur_v and_o this_o be_v most_o eloquent_o express_v job_n 28._o where_o after_o a_o most_o high_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o the_o praise_n great_a price_n and_o value_n of_o true_a wisdom_n a_o view_n be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v gold_n and_o silver_n iron_n and_o brass_n all_o useful_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o place_n though_o secret_a design_v they_o but_o where_o shall_v this_o rich_a pearl_n where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n vers_n 21._o the_o most_o eagly_n sight_v philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v view_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o even_o the_o course_n influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o out_o it_o follow_v god_n know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n brief_o describe_v both_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o particular_a part_n which_o from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a bernard_n may_v be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la legeret_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la fecit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la oratio_fw-la impetravit_fw-la ut_fw-la impetraret_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la promeruit_fw-la his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n make_v he_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o read_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o his_o holy_a life_n make_v his_o prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v desire_v thus_o study_n thus_o pray_v and_o thus_o live_v who_o will_v attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1._o the_o first_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n requisite_a unto_o knowledge_n be_v the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n wisd_v 6.17_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o i_o and_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o my_o fruit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.19_o and_o what_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
bring_v even_o upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n itself_o that_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n under_o which_o it_o now_o lie_v oppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o perjury_n time-serving_a and_o waver_a inconstancy_n of_o some_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o other_o the_o pride_n the_o covetousness_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o other_o 7._o etenim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctiesse_n volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la &_o boai_fw-fr qualis_fw-la ommno_fw-la est_fw-la qut_fw-la recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la rectius_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la philoso_fw-la phantur_fw-la sabel_n orat_fw-la 7._o have_v make_v even_o the_o profession_n contemptible_a and_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n ineffectual_a and_o vain_a fervent_a prayer_n and_o holy_a live_v be_v those_o spiritual_a engine_n whereby_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v in_o sermon_n have_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o a_o exemplary_a purity_n of_o life_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n deny_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o turn_v our_o preach_n into_o foolishness_n and_o herein_o the_o enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n have_v find_v so_o great_a a_o flaw_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o they_o absolute_o decry_v the_o call_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o best_a term_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o most_o upright_o and_o conscientious_a among_o we_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o rail_a accusation_n though_o against_o some_o person_n they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o ignorant_a and_o sinful_a shepherd_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v they_o their_o do_n hos_n 4.9_o and_o again_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n hos_fw-la 9.7_o egypt_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr à_fw-fr plebe_fw-la aut_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la arguendus_fw-la out_o accusandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la subd●…_n rum_o disponitur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vita_fw-la dectorum_fw-la evar._n ep_v fratribus_fw-la egypt_n and_o therefore_o say_v evaristus_n a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o people_n though_o be_v disorderly_a because_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n wicked_a prince_n god_n give_v in_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13.11_o viz._n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o for_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21.1_o either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o subject_n tertia_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n tertia_fw-la sic_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la plebis_fw-la saepe_fw-la pastor_n depravantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la procliviùs_fw-la corruant_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deprave_v and_o diorder_o in_o their_o life_n because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o leader_n who_o direction_n shall_v soon_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n then_o to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n rather_o to_o cover_v and_o veil_n then_o to_o disclose_v and_o publish_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o father_n must_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o child_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n fall_v not_o upon_o they_o gen._n 9.22.25_o if_o the_o pastor_n neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o people_n must_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n but_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n obey_v the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v but_o avoid_v the_o sinful_a practice_n they_o follow_v which_o be_v positive_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 23.2,3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v aug._n though_o some_o traitor_n or_o wicked_a person_n creep_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 165._o aug._n epis_n 165._o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n thereupon_o confer_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o want_v the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o nicholas_n choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_a heresy_n so_o much_o detest_v by_o god_n rev._n 2.6_o shall_v we_o therefore_o accuse_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o balaam_n or_o disparage_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n or_o impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a deacon_n the_o error_n of_o nicholas_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a and_o evident_a be_v please_v to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a both_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n undoubted_o that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o all_o person_n that_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o man_n of_o divers_a qualification_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o good_a man_n as_o ingredient_n and_o incident_a in_o bad_a man_n as_o urgent_a and_o impellent_fw-fr by_o good_a man_n more_o frequent_o and_o effectual_o he_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o bad_a man_n sometime_o also_o though_o more_o rare_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o may_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o instrument_n be_v ascribe_v 4._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o grace_n be_v further_a clear_a mat._n 7.22,23_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prephesy_v in_o thy_o name_n here_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v and_o that_o upon_o wicked_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n viz._n of_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o observable_a 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o prophetical_a and_o
influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o many_o beggarly_a element_n many_o type_n and_o figure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o such_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a 2._o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o frequent_a instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n under_o the_o old_a law_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_a clear_a and_o convince_a so_o that_o person_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o less_o teach_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o word_n loc._n cognitio_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la patriae_fw-la lyr._fw-la in_o loc._n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o both_o of_o these_o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n do_v relate_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o himself_o apply_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v true_o know_v god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o humane_a teach_v for_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.9,10_o but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o christ_n himself_o reveal_v and_o teach_v god_n will_v to_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n isa_n 30.20_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11,12_o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n demand_v how_o shall_v they_o i._n e._n any_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o where_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o 27._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o this_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v and_o whereby_o these_o disciple_n be_v teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o upon_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v replenish_v with_o his_o celestial_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a themselves_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o disciple_n the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v abide_v in_o you_o i._n e._n the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o as_o yet_o abide_v in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hereby_o even_o by_o those_o sacred_a person_n which_o have_v these_o gift_n they_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o seducement_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n already_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o namely_o as_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a person_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o these_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v be_v it_o seem_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o yet_o seduce_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n have_v need_v of_o teach_v but_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o these_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v both_o know_v and_o persevere_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n still_o by_o who_o assistance_n and_o direction_n they_o may_v 1._o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n already_o receive_v 2._o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o like_a place_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o which_o may_v help_v also_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o be_v 1_o thess_n 4.9_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v this_o lesson_n of_o brotherly_a love_n joh._n 13.34,35_o &_o 15.17_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o gospel_n truth_n all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o he_o they_o descend_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o who_o the_o water_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o these_o two_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o part_v they_o by_o depend_v upon_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o all_o study_n and_o meditation_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o open_a the_o wndowe_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n display_v thence_o so_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_a and_o stir_v not_o but_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o
good_a instruction_n thence_o derive_v the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o viz._n the_o unction_n without_o and_o the_o anoint_v within_o or_o when_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v or_o when_o then_o the_o outward_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o heart_n infuse_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v these_o several_a promise_n accomplish_v then_o be_v a_o people_n true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v they_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o memorable_a place_n misapply_v to_o patronize_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jocl_n 2.28_o act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o several_a limitation_n otherwise_o many_o dangerous_a and_o false_a consequence_n will_v ensue_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o my_o spirit_n himself_o for_o no_o flesh_n loc._n ad_fw-la dive_v sa_fw-fr dona_fw-la respicit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la minutionem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n not_o all_o flesh_n can_v contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 1._o but_o of_o my_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o beam_n from_o the_o light_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o denote_v indeed_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o with_o restriction_n to_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o upon_o all_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o and_o miraculous_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v and_o open_v all_o mystery_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v at_o this_o time_n after_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n pour_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n some_o drop_n of_o this_o full_a measure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a because_o the_o first_o publication_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n require_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o ample_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a effusion_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v any_o such_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a effusion_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o even_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v vers_n 20._o although_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v in_o some_o general_a respect_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o particular_o and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o wait_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n upon_o misapply_v promise_n and_o prophecy_v long_o since_o accomplish_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o 1._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o of_o all_o such_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o become_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o pprophecy_n conclude_v whoseever_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 38._o not_o all_o flesh_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o limitation_n cut_v off_o all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypoerite_n for_o no_o such_o flesh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n pour_v on_o they_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o all_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o so_o all_o good_a christian_n man_n and_o woman_n whether_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a child_n or_o servant_n must_v turn_v prophet_n and_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o reverend_a andrew_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v preacher_n where_o be_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v not_o a_o orderly_a church_n but_o a_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n where_o the_o one_o hear_v not_o another_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o all_o some_o son_n and_o some_o servant_n too_o i._n e._n some_o jew_n and_o some_o gentile_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a not_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v prohibit_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o be_v the_o spirit_n then_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o prophesy_v all_o god_n people_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o present_o to_o turn_v speaker_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o all_o that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v prophet_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o very_o absurd_a demand_v with_o indignation_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o not_o so_o sure_o the_o gift_n must_v first_o be_v have_v and_o then_o letter_n of_o administration_n take_v before_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v lawful_o perform_v it_o be_v further_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o both_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n answer_v by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a person_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n give_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n either_o extraordinary_o or_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o firster_n and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o all_o age_n since_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gift_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o
presumptuous_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o un-erring_a judgement_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n vilify_a all_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o pious_a as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o matural_a man_n who_o presumption_n in_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o and_o what_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o understanding_n and_o affection_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o outward_a sensible_a object_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o natural_a man_n 1._o one_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o 2._o another_o who_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o 1._o sort_n be_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o old_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o account_v they_o as_o foolish_a idle_a and_o ridiculous_a because_o they_o do_v seem_o contradict_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a reason_n of_o the_o 2._o sort_n be_v all_o vicious_a sinful_a person_n who_o be_v so_o wed_v either_o to_o their_o carnal_a delight_n or_o to_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n that_o holiness_n humbleness_n self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o disrelished_a they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o 2._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o pia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la 2._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la i_o e._n either_o 1._o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o 2._o good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o first_o be_v contradictory_n and_o seem_o foolish_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o 2d._o to_o the_o natural_a man_n affection_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_a for_n 1._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christiany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v discern_v 2._o the_o good_a work_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n enjoin_v many_o of_o they_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n inclination_n it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a principle_n even_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o blessedness_n and_o so_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o christian_a duty_n or_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o relish_v nor_o obey_v by_o man_n of_o mere_a natural_a affection_n and_o inclination_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o understanding_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o gist_n 2._o who_o affection_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 1._o who_o natural_a reason_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n &_o duty_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 2._o who_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v incline_v hereunto_o by_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o natural_a man_n judge_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o contrarious_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o to_o their_o felicity_n he_o right_o judge_n to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o conducible_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n whereunto_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n as_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o natural_a man_n all_o who_o censure_n and_o censorious_a detraction_n of_o he_o he_o value_v not_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v both_o rash_a and_o idle_a foolish_a and_o false_a 2_o cor._n 4.3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v whence_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o humane_a learning_n answer_v but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceitful_o handle_v but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v make_v so_o manifest_a by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n man_n of_o a_o obstinate_a obdurate_a reprobate_a sense_n in_o who_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v plain_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o approve_v to_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o vers_n 2._o or_o else_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o not_o aright_o and_o man_n do_v not_o right_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o when_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o as_o the_o undoubted_a way_n of_o life_n 2._o when_o they_o do_v not_o ready_o obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v and_o command_v 3._o when_o they_o persevere_v not_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o text_n many_o more_o be_v urge_v wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o be_v affirm_v etc._n psal_n 25.14_o mat._n 5.8_o joh._n 10.4_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n christ_n sheep_n do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10.4,5_o with_o the_o place_n before_o remember_v mat._n 11.25_o 2_o cor._n 1.26,27_o from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o elect_v the_o saint_n holy_a and_o humble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n whereby_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n or_o candle_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o they_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v illiterate_a yet_o do_v they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v christ_n through_o the_o thicket_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n to_o clear_v all_o which_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a only_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o one_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o
that_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o twofold_a light_n thy_o word_n without_o and_o thy_o spirit_n within_o both_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n a_o discourse_n of_o error_n heresy_n &_o schism_n the_o nature_n kind_n cause_n etc._n etc._n with_o direction_n for_o avoid_v thereof_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la noli_fw-la sequi_fw-la falsos_fw-la justificatores_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la praecipitatores_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n london_n print_v 1656._o the_o ground_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n frailty_n and_o upon_o their_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v devour_v or_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1._o by_o blind_a their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o become_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n 2._o by_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n whereby_o they_o be_v ininveigle_v into_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n 3._o and_o so_o near_o and_o entermix_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n enterwoven_v with_o those_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o do_v ever_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n cloud_n the_o judgement_n and_o be_v ever_o productive_a of_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v ever_o fruitful_a be_v the_o production_n of_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n 4._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v that_o the_o great_a and_o cry_v sin_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o great_a and_o dangerous_a overspread_a error_n among_o we_o for_o the_o broach_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o fruitful_a dam_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o thess_n 2.10,11_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o but_o fond_o dote_v upon_o new_a light_n and_o new_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n reveal_v be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o when_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o no_o power_n in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o 3._o when_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o practical_a obedience_n thereof_o 6._o when_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reject_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o permit_v holy_a truth_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o lie_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n himself_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n not_o active_o but_o permissive_o of_o all_o delusion_n as_o ezek._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n which_o god_n do_v most_o just_o for_o the_o sinful_a disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v no_o other_o say_v hierome_n loc_n hier._n in_o loc_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o threat_n luk._n 26.27,28_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o in_o fury_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n inflict_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n than_o the_o infatuation_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o 8._o haeretici_fw-la veris_fw-la catholicis_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la prosunt_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la utitur_fw-la malis_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o diligentibus_fw-la ew_v omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la rom._n 8._o as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o do_v heresy_n and_o error_n also_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v for_o evil_n by_o the_o infatuation_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o they_o be_v for_o good_a also_o in_o the_o further_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o will_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n ever_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o full_o well_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 8._o that_o we_o may_v then_o attain_v those_o good_a end_n for_o the_o which_o god_n permit_v heresy_n among_o we_o and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n of_o infection_n and_o infatuation_n thereby_o or_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n aug._n aug._n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sic_fw-la carpet_n botrum_fw-la ut_fw-la caveat_n spinas_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la luto_fw-la aurum_fw-la colligat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v so_o pluck_v the_o fruit_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o thorn_n and_o gather_v the_o gold_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a dream_n and_o delusion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o general_a head_n hereof_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o be_v infect_v thereby_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n permit_v they_o 4._o to_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v by_o divine_a assistance_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o infection_n by_o they_o of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o error_n in_o general_n 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o prone_a to_o error_n as_o to_o sin_n the_o understanding_n be_v as_o well_o cloud_v as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a presumption_n affect_v to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o involve_a themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o natural_a corruption_n and_o mortality_n subject_n the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v imprison_v therein_o to_o a_o spiritual_a corruption_n also_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v down_o the_o foul_a and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n erem_fw-la in_o nallo_fw-la errore_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la deitatis_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o wisd_v 9.15,16_o so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o err_v in_o the_o point_n and_o particular_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o humane_a say_v the_o father_n but_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o cloud_v 1._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o agreeable_a to_o our_o person_n calling_n breed_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v 3._o when_o through_o a_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o mistake_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o this_o whether_o in_o bare_a opinion_n or_o else_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o settle_a determination_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o which_o proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v error_n
those_o small_a error_n and_o mistake_n wherewithal_o through_o ignorance_n or_o misperswasion_n the_o understanding_n of_o many_o good_a man_n be_v infect_v may_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v clear_v and_o do_v away_o and_o the_o chaff_n by_o the_o fan_n of_o temptation_n be_v winnow_v and_o sift_v from_o the_o pure_a grain_n so_o say_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n datam_fw-la scimus_fw-la sa_n anae_fw-la potestatom_n ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la ●…ib●…ret_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la tri●…_n inven●…_n p●ssi●●…rreis_n jung_n retur_fw-la &_o qu●d_v the_o his_o ae_v ig●…um_n alimenta_fw-la transiret_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n we_o know_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a wheat_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o careful_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n thereof_o and_o what_o prove_v but_o chaff_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v shake_v off_o the_o inundation_n of_o herefy_v be_v one_o of_o those_o fiery_a trial_n whereby_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v geld_v silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o whether_o no_o better_a than_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o too_o often_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v consume_v 1_o cor._n 3.11,12,13_o 2._o heresy_n be_v permit_v to_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o idleness_n sloth_n negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o render_v all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n more_o diligent_a in_o sift_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o careful_a also_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o of_o what_o they_o receive_v for_o truth_n according_a to_o those_o several_a command_n give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o and_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o therefore_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n there_o be_v and_o heretical_a assertion_n be_v interweave_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o negligent_a and_o idle_a but_o be_v industrious_a vigilant_a and_o wary_a have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o understanding_n polish_v through_o the_o many_o exercitation_n and_o opposition_n of_o untruth_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n without_o judgement_n say_v chrys_n 7._o h●…_n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o send_v they_o temptation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o beware_v 3._o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n as_o of_o our_o sincerity_n so_o of_o our_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a sortitude_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n we_o make_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o heresy_n be_v another_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78.37_o one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v or_o go_v astray_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v verè_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la fortis_fw-la true_a and_o sound_a piety_n never_o want_v courage_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a courage_n through_o divine_a assistance_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o constancy_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v command_v deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o such_o shall_v arise_v and_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o vers_n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n if_o you_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o whatsoever_o do_v corrupt_a or_o deprave_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n god_n send_v not_o temptation_n that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o our_o love_n to_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o resistance_n and_o vanquishment_n of_o they_o and_o our_o weapon_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v fervent_a importunate_a prey_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o sound_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 145.28,29_o he_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o subtle_a way_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n who_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o soul_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o well_fw-mi cadere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la casu_fw-la erigit_fw-la loc_n gloss_n in_o loc_n either_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v psal_n 55.22_o or_o if_o he_o fall_v yet_o shall_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n qui_fw-la tentanti_fw-la that_fw-mi licentiam_fw-la tentato_fw-la that_fw-mi misericordiam_fw-la the_o same_o god_n who_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n support_v the_o tempt_v also_o and_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o false_a prophet_n uphold_v the_o true_a faithful_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4._o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n also_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o heresy_n among_o we_o and_o this_o 1._o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o ensnare_v by_o they_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o say_v receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2._o before_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25,26_o 3._o by_o your_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o relinquish_v their_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v jam._n 5.16_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 5._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o meekness_n for_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n whatsoever_o do_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o castaway_n who_o therefore_o where_o they_o have_v power_n they_o constant_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v and_o where_o outward_a power_n be_v want_v they_o show_v their_o inward_a malice_n by_o bitter_a rail_n revile_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o all_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n meekness_n and_o christian_a moderation_n that_o be_v revile_v we_o revile_v not_o again_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contraniwise_o blessing_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n who_o as_o earnest_o wish_v for_o our_o confusion_n and_o this_o both_o according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a
be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o heretic_n 76._o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la consistens_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la christi_fw-la saciens_fw-la inter_fw-la adversaros_fw-la computetur_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 76._o and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n who_o intestine_a broil_n and_o homebred_a division_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o external_a persecution_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o heathen_n hence_o the_o sharp_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o tit._n 3.10,11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o subvert_v and_o sin_v because_o condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o a_o one_o be_v self-condemned_n have_v 1._o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o by_o profess_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o he_o have_v do_v execution_n upon_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o in_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la à_fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la exscidisti_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 75._o firmil_n ad_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 75._o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o reject_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o s._n john_n go_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o a_o bath_n and_o there_o espy_v cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n leap_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o bath_n again_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bath_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v there_o since_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o iren._n advers._fw-la haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o martion_n another_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o cognosce_fw-la nos_fw-la acknowledge_v we_o for_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v irenaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n of_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o person_n that_o have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n 62._o id._n l_o 4._o c._n 62._o according_a to_o tit._n 3.10_o for_o nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptio_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n deny_v heretic_n nisi_fw-la homonymωs_fw-la to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o optatus_n tell_v we_o ●_o apparet_fw-la antichristos_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la à_fw-la charitate_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la r_o ecessisse_fw-la opt._n l._n ●_o that_o schismatic_n be_v the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o description_n of_o schismatic_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o novatian_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la consistens_fw-la inter_fw-la antichristos_fw-la computetur_fw-la the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v schismatic_n cyprian_n 76._o addendo_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la samaritano_n they_o de●ere_v omitti_fw-la ubi_fw-la crant_fw-la schismatici_fw-la ostendit_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la gemilibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 76._o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10.5_o 8._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a thereby_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o also_o remember_v by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v they_o without_o all_o hope_n say_v cyprian_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o incur_v god_n heavy_a indignation_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n d._n than_o and_o abiram_n be_v manifest_v and_o prove_v say_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 164._o aug._n ep_v 164._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n but_o liable_a to_o grievous_a punishment_n who_o rash_o join_v themselves_o with_o schismatic_n illud_fw-la scelus_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la devitandi_fw-la god_n for_o the_o present_a so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n say_v s._n aug._n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o spare_v to_o punish_v such_o person_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a punishment_n he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o person_n say_v irenaeus_n who_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n mind_v more_o their_o own_o utility_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la censeindunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o who_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n and_o unnecessary_a scruple_n rend_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o make_v war_n and_o division_n strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v the_o camel_n god_n service_n be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v isa_n 6.12_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n service_n be_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now-the_a true_a holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o eph_n 4.5_o therefore_o term_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o now_o he_o that_o please_v not_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v displease_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o rule_n mat._n 12.30_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n make_v himself_o immediate_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o a_o false_a faith_n embrace_v and_o follow_v be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o word_n of_o untruth_n and_o error_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o first_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sacred_a light_n which_o discover_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o false_a fire_n that_o misguide_v the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o dwell_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o of_o all_o seducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n affirm_v that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n that_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.1,2,3_o chap._n viii_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o religion_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o only_o foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v and_o error_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o truth_n 17.23_o mat._n 24.23_o &_o 7.15_o mar._n 13.21_o luk._n 17.23_o as_o tare_n amid_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o nor_o believe_v they_o who_o pretence_n shall_v be_v so_o plausible_a their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o specious_a and_o take_v and_o their_o word_n and_o work_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a assistance_n of_o satan_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a
to_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n than_o other_o have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a quickness_n and_o volubility_n of_o language_n and_o a_o natural_a ardour_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o man_n be_v endow_v more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a token_n that_o all_o opinion_n such_o person_n maintain_v be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a scultetus_n tell_v of_o a_o arch-heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v swenchfield_n eccle_n abrab_n scult_a annual_a eccle_n a_o great_a sect-master_n who_o among_o other_o extravagancy_n hold_v many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n do_v ardentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la creberrimè_fw-la fundere_fw-la be_v both_o very_a fervent_a and_o very_o frequent_a in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hacket_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v report_v to_o have_v excel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v from_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n basilides_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n be_v very_o much_o exercise_v both_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o very_o severe_a towards_o other_o under_o his_o command_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n he_o have_v his_o feign_a vision_n 2._o paulus_n odour_n bornius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la quat_n l._n 2._o and_o revelation_n also_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o a_o more_o bloody_a villain_n christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v far_o great_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o true_o orthodox_n of_o either_o church_n and_o yet_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v cozen_v therefore_o with_o fair_a and_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n how_o seem_o holy_a and_o zealous_a soever_o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o they_o be_v deep_o involve_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o error_n our_o lord_n have_v forearm_v we_o with_o sound_n and_o save_a counsel_n mat._n 24.23_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v two_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v infection_n by_o false_a prophet_n under_o specious_a pretence_n be_v hence_o observable_a 1._o illic_fw-la habet_fw-la unaquacunque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la certas_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la every_o heresy_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infection_n be_v not_o universal_o diffuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v limit_v christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o to_o his_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n ordin_fw-fr ne_fw-fr credatur_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la nomine_fw-la autem_fw-la orientis_fw-la &_o occidentis_fw-la torum_fw-la orbem_fw-la designat_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr for_o the_o truth_n display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v diffuse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o render_v the_o church_n i_o e._n all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o holy_a 2._o id._n well_o in_o occultis_fw-la aut_fw-la obscuris_fw-la conventiculis_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la decipit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la id._n heresy_n and_o schism_n seek_v out_o obscure_a and_o retire_a place_n and_o begin_v in_o conventicle_n and_o private_a meeting_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o deceiver_n also_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o lurk_a hole_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n open_a free_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o except_o force_v to_o retirement_n by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n 9_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v further_o that_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a person_n or_o maintain_v by_o a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v erroneous_a and_o misguided_a for_o truth_n be_v truth_n by_o what_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n attest_v to_o be_v so_o the_o unwary_a neglect_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o inlet_n to_o manifold_a error_n for_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o many_o to_o object_n both_o against_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o this_o or_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o against_o a_o strict_a careful_a conscientious_a life_n on_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o the_o puritan_n profess_v hence_o many_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o error_n and_o many_o decent_a useful_a order_n custom_n ceremony_n and_o necessary_a act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v almost_o whole_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o style_n of_o popery_n nor_o have_v that_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o particular_a person_n escape_v better_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritanism_n have_v be_v too_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n faction_n and_o separation_n 10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o unaware_o headlong_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o but_o in_o all_o humility_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o careful_a improvement_n of_o what_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n c●st_n joh._n c●st_n ever_o to_o pretend_v to_o high_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o find_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n slight_v all_o that_o be_v common_a though_o never_o so_o commendable_a and_o catch_v at_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o thus_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o chimerical_a conception_n and_o pretend_v to_o refine_v ancient_a piety_n and_o truth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o secret_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o grasp_v nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o ecstasy_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ravishment_n of_o spirit_n and_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o qualification_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o supereminence_n only_o superexcellent_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o afford_v to_o all_o pious_a devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a person_n that_o so_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n not_o rely_v upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v destructive_a and_o dangerous_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o sudden_a and_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o time_n beget_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n
endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n so_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v express_v indeed_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o effectual_a then_o under_o the_o law_n heb._n 8.4,10_o to_o wit_n through_o the_o reeelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o miraculous_a inspiration_n of_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v promise_v isa_n 54.13_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o teach_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o his_o holy_a gospel_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o tit._n 2.11,12_o tit._n 2.11,12_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v down_o salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n outward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_v of_o man_n arrive_v not_o to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o not_o to_o need_v teach_v because_o while_o 1_o cor._n 13.9,10_o 11,12_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n question_n 14_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o disobey_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o assembly_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o those_o that_o do_v act_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o vainglorious_o affect_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o private_a prayer_n stand_v in_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o they_o that_o love_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o sinner_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o christ_n against_o such_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o occupy_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o any_o meeting_n for_o some_o one_o must_v have_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n to_o affect_v it_o and_o so_o of_o be_v call_v master_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o the_o people_n may_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o join_v with_o we_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o stand_v pray_v private_o in_o public_a meeting_n only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o think_v religious_a and_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o apply_v these_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v saying_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o most_o uncharitable_o demand_v whether_o such_o be_v not_o antichrist_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o unjust_a censure_n of_o your_o christian_a brethren_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o at_o such_o time_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o convenient_a place_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o join_v with_o we_o example_n of_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v it_o and_o will_v avenge_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v we_o herein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o discover_v more_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o look_v more_o like_a antichrist_n than_o those_o you_o uncharitable_o tax_v and_o term_v so_o question_n 15_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n answer_v they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o dictate_v and_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o colour_v his_o lie_n and_o error_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n pervert_v isa_n 8.44_o mat._n 4.4.6_o quote_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v his_o falsehood_n which_o thing_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v not_o too_o appliable_a to_o you_o and_o your_o sect_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o your_o malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o minister_n because_o they_o oppose_v your_o error_n your_o bitter_a envy_n rail_n and_o revile_n both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o your_o christian_a brethren_n who_o you_o call_v carnal_a the_o wicked_a and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n your_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a application_n of_o the_o woe_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o such_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o your_o delusion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o justify_n yourselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undeniable_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o charity_n gal._n 6.1_o col._n 3.12,13_o 1_o joh._n 4.6,7_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o even_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n question_n 16_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o man_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o eternal_o answer_v by_o the_o anoint_v within_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o be_v mean_v that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o command_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v imply_v etc._n etc._n 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o now_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n whosoever_o have_v receive_v need_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n and_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o this_o eyesalve_n rom._n 3.38_o that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o deceive_v the_o simple_a lest_o suffer_v themselves_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mar._n 15.14_o question_n 17_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o be_v but_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o be_v in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a
prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o mat._n 7.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o question_n 18_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o in_o agination_n and_o invention_n answer_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o call_v humane_a invention_n god_n ordinance_n be_v seducer_n we_o confess_v but_o for_o the_o sprinkle_n infant_n as_o you_o scornful_o call_v baptism_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o term_n best_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v confess_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n within_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o but_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n since_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n command_v the_o same_o question_n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n acd_v prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v this_o herein_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v false_o and_o flat_o belie_v we_o since_o both_o we_o can_v and_o you_o see_v we_o do_v prove_v our_o ministerial_a action_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n question_n 20_o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptise_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptise_a being_n a_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v above_o both_o heb._n 12.2_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n the_o person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o of_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o grand_a example_n joh._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o the_o apostle_n also_o baptize_v many_o person_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o simon_n magus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n demas_n diotrephes_n and_o simon_n magus_n have_v repentance_n preach_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v many_o day_n as_o the_o text_n clear_o express_v act_n 8.13,22_o from_o all_o which_o example_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o all_o person_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v child_n also_o absolute_o and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o seed_n though_o not_o in_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n though_o not_o in_o the_o present_a actual_a performance_n therefore_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n believer_n little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o leu._n 25_o 41,42_o mat._n 18.3,4,5,6,7_o act._n 16.33_o 18_o 8._o and_o under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o family_n and_o household_n they_o be_v rank_v among_o person_n baptize_v convert_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n question_n 21_o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 160_o or_o 200_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answer_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o benevolence_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v more_o i_o believe_v then_o 100_o l._n or_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n mar._n 15.41_o for_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v sell_v all_o their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n act._n 4.34,37_o rom._n 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o question_n 22_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n calling_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o a_o place_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n jer._n 23.23_o mat._n 18.20_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o this_o place_n of_o assembly_n we_o call_v a_o church_n because_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n do_v there_o assemble_v to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n term_v too_o though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o that_o be_v person_n devote_v to_o god_n service_n in_o and_z through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o the_o place_n namely_o where_o such_o person_n do_v assemble_v and_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n but_o since_o you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a learning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o conjunction_n with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v man_n from_o house_n person_n from_o place_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n question_n 23_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v a_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o to_o have_v groat_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o trade_n answer_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o good_a prayer_n or_o what_o be_v speak_v tend_v either_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o command_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 106_o 46._o neb._n 8_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n rev._n 22.20_o if_o you_o do_v but_o consult_v the_o marginal_a text_n i_o may_v therefore_o rather_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o than_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o why_o one_o man_n do_v so_o and_o for_o the_o groat_n he_o receive_v yearly_a of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o uncharitable_o censure_v they_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o say_v amen_o as_o for_o many_o other_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n question_n 24,25,26_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n or_o woman_n answer_v for_o our_o pain_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 5.17,18_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o what_o their_o wage_n be_v for_o their_o particular_a pain_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o ministerial_a function_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o partly_o the_o liberality_n of_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n partly_o custom_n among_o all_o people_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v settle_v it_o question_n 27_o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n answer_v we_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v contentious_a and_o